A discourse historical and political of the War of Hungary and of the causes of the peace between Leopold the First, Emperor of the Romans, and Mahomet the Fourth, Sultan of Turky / by Louis De May ... ; translated in English.
         Dumay, Louis, d. 1681.
      
       
         
           1669
        
      
       Approx. 223 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 67 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A36824
         Wing D2520
         ESTC R15861
         12036956
         ocm 12036956
         52894
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A36824)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 52894)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 65:3)
      
       
         
           
             A discourse historical and political of the War of Hungary and of the causes of the peace between Leopold the First, Emperor of the Romans, and Mahomet the Fourth, Sultan of Turky / by Louis De May ... ; translated in English.
             Dumay, Louis, d. 1681.
          
           [8], 125 p.
           
             Printed by Robert Sanders ...,
             Glasgow :
             1669.
          
           
             Errata: p. [7].
             Reproduction of original in Cambridge University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Leopold -- I, -- Holy Roman Emperor, 1640-1705.
           Mehmed -- IV, -- Sultan of the Turks, 1642-1693.
           Turkey -- History -- 1453-1683.
           Hungary -- History -- 1526-1683.
        
      
    
     
        2006-10 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-10 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-05 Robyn Anspach
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-05 Robyn Anspach
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           DISCOURSE
           HISTORICAL
           AND
           POLITICAL
           OF
           the
           War
           of
           Hungary
           ,
           AND
           Of
           the
           causes
           of
           the
           Peace
           between
           Leopold
           the
           first
           Emperor
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           and
           Mahomet
           the
           fourth
           Sultan
           of
           Turky
           .
        
         
           
             By
             LOUIS
             DE
             MAY
             of
             Sallettes
             ,
             Knight
             ,
             and
             Counsellor
             of
             his
             Highness
             the
             Duke
             of
             Wirtemberg
             .
          
        
         
           Translated
           in
           English
           .
        
         
           GLASGOW
           ,
           Printed
           by
           ROBERT
           SANDERS
           ,
           Printer
           to
           the
           Town
           .
           
             M.
             DC
             .
             LXIX
          
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           
             EDENBURGH
             
               18.
               
               February
               1669.
               
            
          
        
         
           ORdered
           by
           the
           Lords
           of
           His
           Majesties
           Privy
           Councel
           that
           a
           Book
           ,
           entituled
           ,
           
             A
             Discourse
             Historical
             and
             Political
             of
             the
             War
             of
             Hungary
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Translated
           in
           English
           ,
           shal
           be
           printed
           :
           And
           discharges
           all
           other
           persons
           ,
           after
           the
           first
           Impression
           ,
           to
           print
           or
           import
           any
           Copies
           thereof
           for
           the
           space
           of
           ten
           years
           ,
           without
           licence
           of
           the
           Translator
           ,
           under
           the
           pain
           of
           two
           hundreth
           pounds
           Scots
           .
        
         
           
             
               Ext.
               per
               me
            
             THOMAS
             HAY.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           THIS
           Book
           ,
           which
           was
           written
           for
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           a
           particular
           person
           hath
           been
           esteemed
           worthy
           of
           the
           publick
           view
           ;
           neither
           had
           the
           intention
           been
           good
           ,
           to
           have
           kept
           it
           from
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           world
           .
           These
           who
           have
           seen
           it
           ,
           say
           ,
           when
           it
           sees
           the
           light
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           well
           received
           .
           In
           this
           conjuncture
           of
           affairs
           ,
           every
           man
           talks
           of
           the
           Peace
           the
           Emperor
           hath
           made
           with
           the
           Turk
           according
           to
           his
           own
           fantasie
           ,
           without
           enquiring
           what
           moved
           that
           great
           Prince
           to
           come
           to
           an
           accommodation
           with
           the
           Infidells
           .
           Many
           do
           importunatly
           desire
           to
           hear
           the
           Relation
           of
           the
           late
           war
           of
           Hungary
           ,
           with
           all
           its
           circumstances
           ,
           and
           yet
           are
           ignorant
           of
           the
           original
           of
           the
           troubles
           ,
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           Hungarians
           misfortunes
           ,
           the
           pretentions
           of
           the
           Ottomans
           ,
           the
           designs
           of
           the
           Transilvanian
           ,
           and
           the
           rights
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           hath
           to
           that
           Kingdom
           :
           This
           Book
           doth
           exactly
           clear
           all
           those
           things
           ;
           It
           gives
           us
           a
           short
           abridgement
           of
           the
           Turks
           wars
           with
           the
           Hungarians
           .
           It
           mixeth
           Policy
           with
           History
           :
           It
           descrives
           succinctly
           the
           Ottoman
           exploits
           in
           that
           Countrey
           ,
           how
           they
           have
           afflicted
           
           it
           three
           hundreth
           years
           ,
           since
           Bajazet
           was
           invited
           to
           come
           to
           it
           :
           And
           it
           gives
           us
           a
           pretty
           Relation
           of
           the
           late
           troubles
           till
           the
           Peace
           was
           concluded
           .
           And
           upon
           that
           Peace
           hath
           a
           particular
           Discourse
           ,
           which
           showes
           what
           moved
           the
           Emperor
           to
           imbrace
           it
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           interest
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           Europe
           hath
           in
           it
           .
           And
           still
           the
           Author
           with
           a
           polished
           politick
           style
           ,
           speaks
           like
           a
           faithful
           and
           uninteressed
           Historian
           .
           And
           though
           he
           be
           not
           a
           French-man
           ,
           yet
           there
           is
           nothing
           of
           rudeness
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           his
           discourse
           .
           His
           expressions
           are
           not
           strained
           or
           affected
           :
           And
           his
           language
           on
           this
           subject
           ,
           is
           no
           other
           then
           what
           would
           have
           becomd
           a
           native
           of
           France
           .
           If
           you
           will
           be
           at
           the
           trouble
           ,
           Reader
           ,
           to
           peruse
           the
           Book
           ,
           you
           will
           be
           the
           better
           able
           to
           judge
           of
           it
           .
           And
           if
           you
           reflect
           upon
           the
           Dialogue
           of
           which
           it
           is
           composed
           ,
           you
           will
           cry
           up
           the
           dexterity
           of
           the
           Author
           ,
           who
           assumes
           the
           more
           liberty
           to
           speak
           ,
           because
           he
           is
           to
           answer
           the
           demands
           of
           a
           Prince
           who
           interrogates
           him
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           TRANSLATOR
           .
        
         
           I
           Have
           seen
           Florus
           Hungaricus
           ,
           and
           another
           piece
           entituled
           ,
           
             The
             History
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Wars
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             Transilvany
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           The
           Authors
           of
           both
           which
           ,
           acquits
           themselves
           very
           well
           ;
           but
           if
           their
           intelligence
           ,
           especially
           of
           the
           late
           troubles
           in
           Hungary
           and
           Pole
           ,
           be
           not
           so
           exact
           as
           that
           of
           this
           Counsellor
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Wirtemberg
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           wonder
           ;
           for
           he
           might
           more
           easily
           draw
           clearer
           water
           then
           they
           ,
           as
           being
           nearer
           the
           head
           of
           the
           fountain
           .
           They
           do
           not
           determine
           the
           causes
           of
           the
           last
           war
           between
           the
           Christian
           and
           Turkish
           Emperors
           ,
           so
           well
           as
           he
           seems
           to
           do
           ,
           neither
           doth
           any
           of
           them
           speak
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           or
           the
           motives
           to
           it
           ,
           both
           which
           he
           doth
           .
           If
           it
           be
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           late
           rupture
           between
           the
           King
           of
           France
           (
           of
           whose
           praises
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           French-men
           ,
           this
           Writer
           is
           profusedly
           liberal
           )
           and
           Spain
           ,
           doth
           show
           
           that
           his
           conjecture
           of
           the
           continuance
           of
           Peace
           between
           them
           ,
           proved
           not
           right
           ;
           it
           may
           be
           answered
           :
           First
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           but
           guess
           ,
           with
           probability
           ,
           of
           future
           contingencies
           .
           And
           next
           ,
           if
           the
           Emperor
           did
           forsee
           that
           breach
           ,
           he
           had
           the
           more
           reason
           to
           accept
           the
           Peace
           was
           offered
           him
           by
           the
           Grand
           Visier
           .
           A
           little
           time
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           will
           tell
           us
           ,
           that
           the
           Author
           hath
           not
           taken
           up
           his
           measures
           right
           ,
           in
           his
           discourse
           of
           the
           election
           of
           a
           King
           of
           Pole
           ,
           yet
           it
           cannot
           be
           denyed
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           written
           very
           rationally
           on
           that
           subject
           .
           And
           who
           knowes
           ,
           but
           the
           result
           of
           the
           Polonian
           consultations
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           may
           be
           such
           ,
           as
           may
           make
           it
           appear
           ,
           he
           hath
           not
           far
           over-shot
           his
           mark
           ?
           For
           these
           reasons
           ,
           I
           thought
           that
           they
           who
           understand
           English
           best
           ,
           would
           not
           think
           it
           unworthy
           of
           their
           labor
           ,
           to
           hear
           him
           speak
           in
           that
           language
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Errata
           .
        
         
           Page
           5.
           line
           3.
           for
           all
           read
           it
           .
           p.
           8.
           l.
           6.
           for
           with
           ,
           read
           by
           .
           p.
           12.
           l.
           28.
           for
           banded
           ,
           read
           bandied
           .
           p.
           13.
           l.
           19.
           for
           adress
           ,
           read
           address
           .
           p.
           15.
           l.
           22.
           for
           number
           ,
           read
           numbers
           .
           p.
           16.
           l.
           4.
           for
           specoius
           ,
           read
           specious
           .
           ibid.
           l.
           8.
           for
           spake
           ,
           read
           spoke
           .
           ibid.
           last
           line
           ,
           for
           Sciticum
           ,
           read
           Scithicum
           .
           p.
           17.
           l.
           6.
           for
           fatihless
           ,
           read
           faithless
           .
           p.
           23.
           l.
           1.
           for
           was
           ,
           read
           were
           .
           p.
           26.
           l.
           9.
           for
           successors
           ,
           read
           successor
           .
           ibid.
           l.
           15.
           for
           vigorus
           ,
           read
           vigorous
           .
           p.
           27.
           l.
           2.
           for
           
             they
             are
          
           ,
           read
           
             he
             is
          
           .
           p.
           29.
           l.
           18.
           for
           excluded
           ,
           read
           exclude
           .
           p.
           35.
           l.
           12.
           for
           
             he
             conjured
          
           ,
           read
           
             he
             had
             conjured
          
           .
           p.
           51.
           l.
           15.
           for
           forces
           ,
           read
           forceth
           .
           p.
           55.
           l.
           8.
           
           Rodolp
           ,
           read
           Rodolph
           .
           p.
           72.
           l.
           2.
           for
           never
           ,
           read
           neither
           .
           p.
           83.
           l.
           9.
           for
           maring
           ,
           read
           marching
           .
           p.
           86.
           l.
           3.
           for
           amuniton
           ,
           read
           amunition
           .
           p.
           94.
           l.
           14.
           for
           ever
           ,
           read
           every
           .
           p.
           95.
           l.
           23.
           for
           Cossaks
           ,
           read
           Cassacks
           .
           p.
           103.
           l.
           13.
           for
           settling
           ,
           read
           setting
           .
           p.
           106.
           l.
           29.
           the
           cōma
           should
           be
           at
           Burgundy
           ,
           and
           no
           cōma
           at
           Austria
           .
           p.
           110.
           l.
           14.
           for
           
             it
             as
             easie
          
           ,
           read
           
             it
             is
             as
             easie
          
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           DISCOURSE
           HISTORICAL
           AND
           POLITICAL
           OF
           THE
           causes
           of
           the
           Turkish
           War.
           Or
           an
           Abridgment
           of
           the
           History
           of
           Hungary
           .
        
         
           By
           which
           may
           be
           seen
           how
           injuriously
           the
           Great
           Sultan
           hath
           attaked
           us
           :
           And
           all
           that
           is
           passed
           since
           the
           year
           1350.
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           year
           1664.
           
           By
           way
           of
           Dialogue
           .
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             THE
             Spaniards
             ,
             whose
             words
             ordinairly
             weigh
             much
             ,
             say
             ,
             There
             is
             no
             good
             which
             doth
             not
             arrive
             ,
             nor
             evil
             which
             is
             not
             accomplished
             .
             I
             am
             of
             the
             contrary
             opinion
             ;
             for
             we
             enjoy
             no
             sweets
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             mixed
             with
             bitterness
             :
             and
             we
             find
             the
             end
             of
             one
             evil
             to
             be
             but
             the
             beginning
             of
             another
             .
             These
             persons
             whom
             we
             account
             happy
             ,
             have
             often
             more
             reason
             to
             lament
             then
             rejoyce
             :
             And
             the
             misfortunate
             ,
             who
             far
             exceed
             the
             other
             in
             number
             ,
             fall
             continually
             from
             a
             less
             disaster
             in
             a
             greater
             .
             I
             remember
             that
             George
             Ragotchy
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Transilvany
             ,
             entered
             Pole
             ,
             not
             long
             ago
             ,
             as
             victorious
             ,
             and
             came
             
             out
             of
             it
             with
             broken
             wings
             .
             At
             that
             time
             you
             discoursed
             with
             me
             of
             the
             inconstancy
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             shew
             me
             ,
             that
             these
             alterations
             were
             no
             new
             emergencies
             ,
             in
             regard
             many
             have
             been
             seen
             led
             in
             triumph
             ,
             who
             triumphed
             but
             a
             little
             before
             .
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             What
             ever
             I
             have
             said
             to
             you
             before
             ,
             I
             did
             ever
             believe
             ,
             and
             I
             hold
             it
             still
             for
             a
             certain
             truth
             ,
             that
             most
             part
             of
             men
             have
             more
             reason
             to
             be
             thankful
             to
             God
             for
             the
             good
             they
             receive
             from
             him
             ,
             then
             to
             petition
             him
             for
             a
             deliverance
             from
             the
             evils
             which
             afflict
             them
             :
             And
             yet
             we
             hear
             more
             complaints
             then
             praises
             ,
             because
             we
             are
             more
             sensible
             of
             pain
             then
             pleasure
             .
             A
             Prince
             is
             not
             so
             much
             contented
             to
             have
             been
             victorious
             all
             his
             life
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             afflicted
             to
             see
             Fortune
             turn
             her
             back
             upon
             him
             in
             one
             single
             rencounter
             .
             A
             great
             Man
             who
             almost
             found
             nothing
             impossible
             to
             him
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             fifty
             years
             old
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             seen
             his
             most
             redouted
             enemies
             brought
             under
             his
             power
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               That
               Fortune
               was
               a
               woman
               ,
               and
               loved
               young
               men
               better
               then
               old
               .
            
             And
             retired
             himself
             to
             a
             solitary
             life
             ,
             because
             he
             saw
             his
             ambition
             limited
             by
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Empires
             that
             ever
             was
             .
             There
             are
             some
             who
             take
             a
             permission
             ,
             rashly
             to
             hazard
             on
             any
             enterprise
             that
             pleaseth
             their
             capricious
             humor
             ;
             and
             do
             excessively
             complain
             ,
             when
             these
             things
             which
             themselves
             began
             without
             judgement
             ,
             contributeth
             to
             their
             misfortune
             .
             Certain
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Divine
             Providence
             ,
             which
             the
             vulgar
             nick-name
             Fortune
             ,
             often
             abateth
             the
             pride
             of
             the
             most
             successful
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             acknowledge
             that
             what
             they
             have
             obtained
             ,
             proceded
             from
             his
             Bounty
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             their
             prudence
             .
             We
             see
             many
             States-men
             ,
             who
             see
             ,
             
             or
             think
             they
             see
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             yet
             are
             blind
             as
             moles
             to
             these
             calamities
             ;
             which
             threaten
             both
             their
             Countrey
             and
             their
             persons
             .
             This
             I
             could
             confirm
             with
             infinit
             exemples
             ;
             but
             I
             pass
             them
             over
             in
             silence
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             hear
             your
             Demands
             ,
             and
             answer
             them
             as
             exactly
             as
             possibly
             I
             can
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             Let
             us
             speak
             then
             of
             the
             present
             wars
             of
             Hungary
             :
             And
             because
             a
             Discourse
             you
             had
             with
             me
             three
             years
             ago
             ,
             led
             us
             to
             the
             sight
             of
             a
             dangerous
             cloud
             which
             rose
             above
             Transilvany
             ,
             and
             that
             out
             of
             it
             since
             hath
             issued
             a
             tempest
             which
             hath
             dejected
             George
             Ragotchy
             and
             Janos
             Remin
             ,
             to
             mount
             Abaffion
             the
             throne
             ,
             entertain
             me
             with
             the
             cause
             and
             effects
             of
             that
             alteration
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             know
             ,
             whence
             it
             cometh
             that
             the
             Grand
             Seigneur
             ,
             who
             hath
             been
             but
             a
             pure
             spectator
             of
             the
             Tragedy
             which
             Europe
             hath
             acted
             full
             thirty
             years
             ,
             should
             now
             insolently
             invade
             our
             Neighbors
             ,
             and
             thereby
             give
             us
             opportunity
             to
             take
             armes
             ,
             and
             with
             joynt
             forces
             and
             affections
             ,
             make
             him
             repent
             his
             enterprise
             .
             I
             am
             confident
             ,
             that
             this
             rupture
             hath
             so
             many
             circumstances
             ,
             preceeding
             ,
             accompanying
             ,
             and
             following
             it
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             with
             advantage
             spend
             some
             days
             to
             weigh
             and
             ponder
             them
             ;
             and
             that
             these
             who
             shal
             consider
             them
             after
             me
             ,
             may
             thereby
             reap
             both
             pleasure
             and
             profit
             .
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             I
             have
             always
             looked
             upon
             your
             will
             as
             a
             law
             which
             should
             over-rule
             me
             ,
             yet
             I
             am
             to
             obey
             you
             in
             this
             with
             some
             reluctancy
             ;
             because
             ,
             I
             fear
             ,
             I
             must
             speak
             more
             then
             perhaps
             willingly
             I
             would
             :
             And
             because
             you
             must
             know
             from
             whence
             the
             remedies
             must
             be
             taken
             which
             are
             intended
             for
             application
             ,
             I
             shal
             endeavor
             to
             satisfie
             you
             ;
             And
             that
             you
             may
             have
             
             reason
             to
             acquiesce
             to
             what
             I
             say
             ,
             I
             will
             lead
             you
             to
             the
             source
             and
             fountain
             from
             whence
             sprung
             our
             miseries
             ;
             and
             will
             briefly
             represent
             to
             you
             ,
             what
             the
             Turk
             hath
             done
             in
             Hungary
             since
             Bajazeth
             came
             there
             to
             support
             the
             rebellion
             ,
             and
             foment
             the
             discord
             .
             I
             know
             ,
             that
             these
             who
             know
             no
             better
             ,
             say
             ,
             when
             the
             Turk
             intendeth
             a
             war
             ,
             he
             hath
             little
             regard
             to
             justice
             ;
             &
             that
             the
             smal
             difficulty
             he
             proponeth
             to
             himself
             to
             meet
             with
             in
             the
             prosecution
             of
             his
             enterprises
             ,
             is
             the
             principal
             cause
             of
             his
             undertakings
             .
             For
             my
             part
             .
             I
             profess
             ,
             that
             little
             faith
             should
             be
             given
             to
             an
             infidel
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Turks
             designs
             ,
             is
             seldom
             other
             then
             his
             advantage
             :
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             impossible
             ,
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             may
             many
             times
             find
             a
             specious
             pretext
             ,
             wherewith
             to
             cover
             the
             ugly
             face
             of
             these
             disorders
             ,
             which
             his
             ambition
             procureth
             in
             the
             world
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             will
             show
             you
             what
             reason
             the
             Otthomans
             conceive
             they
             have
             to
             keep
             the
             soveraignity
             of
             Transilvany
             ,
             whereby
             you
             will
             also
             learn
             the
             causes
             why
             we
             are
             now
             calling
             our
             forces
             together
             ,
             and
             begging
             assistance
             of
             Strangers
             ,
             to
             defend
             it
             against
             them
             .
             And
             then
             I
             shal
             come
             to
             these
             resolutions
             that
             are
             now
             concluded
             at
             Ratisbone
             ,
             by
             which
             these
             will
             be
             satisfied
             who
             desire
             to
             know
             the
             manner
             our
             Princes
             use
             to
             contribute
             for
             the
             preservarion
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             the
             war
             we
             are
             engaged
             in
             ,
             for
             our
             defence
             ,
             against
             so
             mighty
             an
             enemy
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             I
             should
             not
             receive
             that
             contentment
             which
             I
             promise
             to
             my self
             by
             your
             discourse
             ,
             if
             you
             should
             only
             relate
             simply
             to
             me
             what
             is
             a
             doing
             on
             our
             frontiers
             ,
             how
             numerous
             our
             forces
             are
             ,
             and
             of
             what
             
             worth
             and
             merite
             the
             Commanders
             of
             them
             be
             ;
             for
             these
             who
             look
             upon
             any
             novelty
             ,
             desire
             to
             know
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             .
             And
             this
             war
             of
             ours
             having
             had
             its
             rise
             from
             the
             disrespect
             was
             given
             to
             the
             Sultan
             of
             Turky
             by
             Ragotchy
             ,
             and
             the
             protection
             which
             the
             Emperor
             vouchsaved
             to
             give
             to
             Remin
             Janos
             ,
             I
             cannot
             choose
             ,
             but
             hear
             with
             much
             satisfaction
             the
             reasons
             why
             the
             Grand
             Seigneur
             offers
             to
             chastise
             these
             Princes
             of
             Transilvany
             ,
             who
             offer
             to
             raise
             a
             war
             without
             his
             consent
             ,
             and
             the
             causes
             which
             oblidgeth
             the
             Emperor
             to
             defend
             them
             against
             him
             .
             Speak
             then
             to
             that
             as
             clearly
             and
             succinctly
             ,
             as
             possibly
             you
             can
             .
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             You
             demand
             two
             things
             of
             me
             ,
             which
             seem
             to
             be
             incompatible
             ,
             yet
             I
             shal
             not
             despair
             to
             reconcile
             them
             ,
             provided
             you
             be
             attentive
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1350.
             or
             as
             others
             write
             1383.
             
             Lewis
             the
             first
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             reigned
             peaceably
             over
             the
             people
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             Moldavia
             ,
             Valachia
             ,
             Mysia
             ,
             Dalmatia
             ,
             Sclavonia
             ,
             which
             were
             appartenances
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             of
             Hungary
             :
             But
             his
             repose
             was
             interrupted
             by
             a
             mischief
             which
             he
             could
             not
             prevent
             ,
             because
             he
             could
             not
             foresee
             it
             .
             Joanne
             Queen
             of
             Naples
             ,
             a
             Princess
             extreamly
             dissolute
             ,
             having
             preferred
             in
             her
             affection
             some
             young
             Neapolitanes
             to
             her
             husband
             King
             Andrew
             ,
             put
             him
             to
             a
             cruel
             death
             .
             The
             news
             whereof
             ,
             with
             the
             letters
             of
             those
             who
             abhorred
             the
             parricide
             ,
             did
             quickly
             stir
             up
             a
             desire
             of
             a
             just
             revenge
             in
             the
             soul
             of
             King
             Lewis
             .
             This
             generous
             Prince
             finding
             himself
             oblidged
             in
             honor
             and
             justice
             ,
             to
             take
             armes
             ,
             to
             avenge
             the
             death
             of
             his
             brother
             ,
             raised
             a
             puissant
             army
             ,
             and
             marched
             straight
             to
             Naples
             .
             His
             expedition
             was
             fortunate
             ,
             for
             having
             chased
             
             away
             the
             Queen
             and
             routed
             her
             party
             ,
             he
             very
             soon
             reduced
             the
             Rebells
             to
             obedience
             ,
             and
             then
             punished
             the
             principal
             Counsellors
             of
             that
             detestable
             Regicide
             .
          
           
             This
             being
             done
             ,
             supposing
             Hungary
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             his
             presence
             ,
             he
             bethought
             him
             of
             his
             return
             to
             his
             ancient
             Kingdom
             ,
             but
             not
             till
             he
             had
             provided
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             his
             new
             acquired
             one
             .
             He
             had
             brought
             with
             him
             ,
             many
             brave
             and
             noble
             persons
             ,
             both
             for
             birth
             and
             merite
             ;
             amongst
             the
             rest
             Steven
             Vayvod
             of
             Transilvany
             ,
             who
             though
             young
             ,
             had
             a
             very
             hie
             place
             in
             the
             Kings
             favor
             :
             Him
             he
             appointed
             his
             Lieutenant
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             left
             sufficient
             forces
             to
             keep
             the
             new
             conquered
             Neapolitans
             within
             the
             limits
             of
             their
             duty
             .
             The
             departure
             of
             Lewis
             encouraged
             Joanne
             ,
             &
             the
             Prince
             of
             Tarente
             her
             new
             husband
             ,
             to
             make
             an
             attempt
             to
             remount
             the
             throne
             .
             But
             the
             prudence
             ,
             valor
             ,
             and
             fidelity
             of
             the
             Transilvanian
             ,
             rendered
             their
             endeavors
             ineffectual
             ,
             till
             Pope
             Clement
             the
             sixth
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             war.
             The
             signal
             services
             which
             the
             Vayvod
             had
             done
             to
             the
             King
             his
             Master
             ,
             both
             in
             Naples
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             friend
             and
             Ally
             ,
             Francis
             Carcarius
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Padoua
             ,
             made
             him
             dream
             of
             vaste
             recompenses
             ,
             wherewith
             his
             hopes
             fed
             him
             :
             But
             he
             did
             but
             flatter
             himself
             ;
             for
             Lewis
             not
             only
             frustrated
             him
             of
             his
             great
             expectations
             ,
             but
             recalled
             him
             also
             from
             the
             Government
             of
             Naples
             jealous
             of
             the
             worth
             and
             vertue
             of
             so
             eminent
             a
             person
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             Other
             great
             Potentats
             have
             done
             the
             like
             ,
             before
             and
             after
             King
             Lewis
             .
             Narses
             and
             Gonzale
             have
             furnished
             matter
             enough
             to
             the
             Writers
             of
             their
             times
             ,
             
             to
             lay
             foul
             imputations
             on
             the
             Emperor
             Justinian
             ,
             and
             Ferdinand
             King
             of
             Arragon
             .
             But
             how
             did
             Steven
             carry
             himself
             in
             this
             his
             disgrace
             ?
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             This
             Transilvanian
             ,
             as
             accomplished
             a
             Courtier
             as
             he
             was
             a
             Captain
             ,
             dissembled
             his
             ressentiment
             till
             some
             favorable
             opportunity
             should
             be
             offered
             ,
             whereby
             he
             might
             with
             advantage
             revenge
             himself
             .
             This
             proffered
             it self
             by
             the
             death
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             left
             no
             other
             successor
             but
             a
             daughter
             ,
             named
             Mary
             ,
             affianced
             to
             Sigismond
             of
             Luxemburg
             ,
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             .
             The
             non-age
             of
             this
             Princess
             ,
             the
             unconstant
             humor
             of
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             and
             the
             practises
             of
             our
             Vayvod
             ,
             procured
             such
             a
             contempt
             of
             Mary
             ,
             that
             many
             said
             publickly
             ,
             They
             would
             not
             be
             governed
             by
             a
             Girle
             .
             This
             Cabal
             knowing
             the
             dexterous
             adress
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Zagabria
             ,
             who
             was
             an
             Italien
             ,
             both
             by
             extraction
             and
             inclination
             ,
             sent
             him
             to
             Charles
             the
             second
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Andrew
             ,
             and
             Cousin-germane
             of
             Mary
             .
             The
             Bishop
             did
             exactly
             that
             for
             which
             he
             was
             sent
             .
             He
             offers
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Hungary
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             prays
             him
             to
             come
             &
             take
             possession
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             he
             said
             )
             of
             right
             belonged
             to
             him
             .
             Charles
             gave
             a
             favorable
             audience
             to
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             finding
             his
             mind
             perplexed
             with
             passions
             of
             diverse
             natures
             ,
             required
             a
             time
             to
             resolve
             of
             a
             business
             of
             so
             great
             importance
             .
             He
             broke
             the
             matter
             to
             his
             Queen
             ,
             who
             forgot
             not
             to
             disswade
             him
             ,
             both
             with
             reasons
             and
             tears
             ,
             from
             an
             entreprise
             dangerous
             ,
             for
             the
             wavering
             unconstancy
             of
             the
             people
             ;
             and
             shameful
             ,
             for
             the
             great
             injustice
             he
             should
             commit
             ,
             in
             robbing
             his
             near
             Kinswoman
             of
             her
             inheritance
             ,
             without
             any
             
             color
             of
             reason
             .
             But
             at
             length
             ,
             both
             Equity
             ,
             Justice
             and
             Reason
             ,
             must
             yeeld
             to
             Ambition
             .
             Charles
             equippeth
             a
             great
             Navy
             ,
             and
             accompanied
             with
             an
             army
             suitable
             to
             such
             a
             King
             ,
             he
             landeth
             in
             Dalmatia
             ,
             and
             in
             few
             days
             came
             to
             Zagabria
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             met
             with
             many
             of
             these
             Nobles
             who
             favored
             his
             entreprise
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             marched
             to
             Buda
             :
             and
             though
             he
             met
             with
             some
             resistence
             by
             the
             resolution
             of
             Nicolas
             Gara
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             faithful
             subjects
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             established
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             by
             the
             favor
             and
             assistance
             of
             the
             Transilvanian
             Vayvod
             .
             Sigismund
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             husband
             of
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             seeing
             the
             loss
             of
             Hungary
             inevitable
             ,
             retired
             himself
             to
             his
             own
             Kingdom
             .
             And
             then
             Charles
             thought
             he
             had
             struck
             a
             nail
             in
             the
             wheel
             of
             Fortune
             .
             His
             joy
             notwithstanding
             was
             but
             short
             ,
             and
             his
             usurpation
             no
             longer
             lived
             then
             other
             violent
             actions
             are
             .
             Sigismund
             is
             recalled
             by
             the
             enemies
             of
             the
             Usurper
             ;
             and
             having
             routed
             Charles
             ,
             killed
             or
             chased
             all
             that
             offered
             to
             resist
             him
             ,
             reestablisheth
             himself
             in
             the
             Dominions
             of
             Mary
             his
             Queen
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             These
             were
             marvellous
             alterations
             ,
             and
             no
             question
             ,
             such
             as
             were
             of
             hard
             digestion
             to
             the
             Transilvanian
             .
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             The
             loss
             and
             defeat
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             made
             the
             Vayvod
             dispair
             ,
             and
             forget
             all
             that
             is
             dear
             and
             precious
             to
             men
             ,
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Countrey
             .
             He
             trode
             upon
             all
             considerations
             ,
             divine
             and
             humane
             ,
             and
             hath
             his
             recourse
             to
             Bajazet
             King
             of
             Turks
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             promiseth
             his
             daughter
             ,
             on
             condition
             that
             he
             should
             assist
             him
             to
             chase
             Sigismond
             and
             Mary
             out
             of
             their
             Kingdom
             of
             Hungary
             .
             This
             was
             the
             
             beginning
             and
             original
             of
             the
             miseries
             of
             this
             (
             till
             then
             )
             flowrishing
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             hopes
             the
             Infidels
             conceived
             to
             make
             it
             a
             part
             of
             their
             Empire
             .
             Bajazet
             layeth
             hold
             on
             Occasion
             ,
             marcheth
             with
             a
             mighty
             army
             towards
             Hungary
             ,
             meeteth
             with
             King
             Sigismund
             near
             Nicopolis
             ,
             between
             whom
             was
             fought
             a
             fierce
             battel
             ,
             where
             twenty
             thousand
             Christians
             ,
             and
             three
             score
             thousand
             Turks
             ,
             were
             laid
             in
             the
             dust
             ,
             upon
             the
             18.
             of
             September
             1396.
             
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             I
             believe
             it
             was
             there
             where
             John
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             a
             thousand
             Gentle-men
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             carried
             with
             him
             to
             that
             war.
             But
             if
             I
             be
             not
             deceived
             ,
             the
             Turk
             made
             no
             great
             progress
             in
             Hungary
             during
             the
             reign
             of
             Sigismund
             .
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             These
             Burgundians
             kept
             company
             with
             the
             Hungarians
             who
             died
             at
             that
             time
             .
             But
             in
             Sigismund
             and
             his
             Successor
             Albert
             of
             Austrias
             reigns
             ,
             the
             Turk
             gained
             but
             little
             ground
             in
             Hungary
             .
             He
             resolved
             to
             go
             softly
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             first
             Master
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             before
             he
             would
             fix
             his
             thoughts
             else
             where
             .
             But
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             he
             learned
             the
             way
             to
             give
             us
             visits
             .
             Mahomet
             the
             first
             beat
             the
             Hungarians
             at
             Tautemberg
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1400.
             
             And
             the
             Infidels
             advanced
             by
             little
             and
             little
             immediatly
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Albert
             of
             Austria
             .
             This
             Prince
             at
             his
             death
             left
             his
             Queen
             with
             child
             ,
             which
             occasioned
             great
             divisions
             amongst
             the
             Nobility
             .
             Some
             thought
             it
             fit
             to
             wait
             till
             the
             Queen
             were
             brought
             to
             bed
             ,
             before
             any
             thing
             should
             be
             done
             in
             order
             to
             the
             election
             of
             a
             new
             King.
             Others
             made
             difficulty
             to
             obey
             a
             child
             ,
             though
             she
             should
             be
             delivered
             of
             a
             son
             ,
             and
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             choose
             
             a
             King
             ,
             capable
             to
             govern
             them
             .
             Hungary
             being
             thus
             divided
             ,
             a
             faction
             of
             the
             Great
             Ones
             sent
             an
             offer
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             Vladislaus
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Casimir
             King
             of
             Polen
             .
             Another
             party
             preferred
             Ladislaus
             the
             son
             of
             Albert
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             yet
             in
             his
             cradle
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             they
             set
             the
             Crown
             upon
             his
             head
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             Truth
             it self
             doth
             teach
             us
             ,
             what
             danger
             Estates
             are
             in
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             divided
             amongst
             themselves
             :
             And
             assuredly
             Hungary
             hath
             suffered
             irreparable
             losses
             by
             its
             divisions
             .
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             This
             division
             of
             affections
             and
             forces
             moved
             Amurath
             the
             second
             to
             take
             the
             field
             :
             and
             taking
             his
             advantage
             of
             the
             discords
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             pierced
             to
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             besiedged
             Alba
             Royal.
             Yet
             he
             got
             not
             all
             done
             he
             desired
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrair
             ,
             he
             lost
             almost
             all
             his
             army
             ,
             and
             was
             forced
             to
             raise
             the
             siedge
             .
             This
             affront
             did
             irritate
             the
             Tyrant
             .
             who
             to
             have
             his
             revenge
             ,
             entered
             Hungary
             with
             new
             forces
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             defeated
             by
             John
             Huniades
             Corvin
             .
             This
             action
             ,
             as
             it
             gained
             much
             reputation
             to
             Corvin
             ,
             so
             it
             enflamed
             Amurath
             with
             spite
             and
             rage
             :
             and
             therefore
             opposeth
             to
             Huniades
             ,
             who
             was
             constantly
             General
             of
             King
             Vladislaus
             his
             armies
             ,
             two
             of
             his
             bravest
             Captains
             ,
             these
             were
             Isaac
             and
             Mezets
             ,
             who
             entered
             Hungary
             and
             Transilvany
             both
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             filled
             all
             places
             where
             they
             came
             with
             terror
             ,
             fire
             and
             confusion
             .
             Huniades
             runneth
             to
             the
             rescue
             ,
             renconntreth
             them
             loaden
             with
             spoil
             ,
             chargeth
             them
             gallantly
             ,
             but
             unfortunatly
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             beaten
             back
             ,
             and
             put
             to
             flight
             .
             Amurath
             encouraged
             with
             this
             victory
             ,
             thought
             on
             nothing
             but
             the
             utter
             ruine
             of
             the
             Christian
             Countreys
             .
             Mezets
             returneth
             to
             Hungary
             ,
             
             spoileth
             and
             wasteth
             many
             fair
             Lands
             :
             and
             having
             destroyed
             and
             put
             to
             the
             sword
             a
             world
             of
             poor
             innocents
             ,
             was
             thinking
             of
             his
             retreat
             ,
             Huniades
             thought
             he
             had
             a
             fair
             occasion
             offered
             to
             repare
             his
             former
             loss
             ,
             meeteth
             with
             Mezets
             ,
             chargeth
             him
             ,
             and
             defeateth
             him
             so
             entirely
             ,
             that
             scarce
             one
             Turk
             was
             left
             alive
             to
             carry
             the
             unwelcom
             news
             to
             Sultan
             Amurath
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             This
             good
             success
             should
             have
             encouraged
             the
             Hungarians
             to
             have
             attaqued
             the
             Turks
             territories
             .
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             And
             so
             they
             did
             with
             much
             advantage
             :
             and
             without
             all
             doubt
             ,
             there
             had
             been
             a
             remarkable
             change
             of
             the
             face
             of
             affairs
             between
             Hungary
             and
             Turky
             ,
             if
             the
             general
             good
             had
             not
             been
             sacrificed
             to
             particular
             interest
             .
             King
             Vladislaus
             had
             in
             his
             Court
             Julian
             the
             Legat
             of
             the
             Holy
             See
             ,
             and
             George
             Despot
             of
             Mysia
             ,
             who
             speaking
             of
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             great
             fortune
             and
             happiness
             of
             Vladislaus
             ,
             the
             generosity
             and
             gallantery
             of
             Huniades
             ,
             and
             how
             easie
             it
             was
             to
             recover
             what
             had
             been
             formerly
             lost
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             carried
             on
             the
             young
             King
             to
             an
             high
             enterprise
             .
             Preparations
             being
             made
             ,
             and
             the
             troops
             gathered
             together
             ,
             Huniades
             is
             sent
             away
             with
             the
             Vanguard
             .
             His
             expedition
             was
             so
             fortunate
             ,
             that
             he
             regained
             many
             places
             :
             And
             if
             he
             had
             not
             been
             kept
             up
             by
             the
             irresistable
             cold
             of
             a
             rigorous
             Winter
             ,
             it
             was
             believed
             he
             had
             marched
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             Thracia
             ,
             and
             subverted
             the
             Turks
             Europeans
             Dominious
             .
             In
             this
             expedition
             ,
             Huniades
             fought
             eight
             conflicts
             with
             Carambo
             ,
             a
             valiant
             Turkish
             Captain
             ;
             in
             all
             which
             ,
             he
             came
             off
             with
             honor
             and
             advantage
             .
             The
             rigide
             violence
             of
             the
             Season
             prohibiting
             him
             further
             action
             ,
             
             he
             retireth
             to
             Buda
             ,
             carrying
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             Trophee
             of
             his
             victory
             .
             Carambo
             ,
             who
             having
             fallen
             in
             a
             pit
             of
             snow
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             yeeld
             himself
             prisoner
             .
             After
             these
             atchievements
             ,
             which
             tended
             so
             much
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             Vladislaus
             ,
             and
             the
             immortality
             of
             the
             name
             of
             Huniades
             ,
             the
             Embassadors
             of
             the
             Constantinopolitan
             Emperor
             ,
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             the
             Genouays
             ,
             came
             to
             complement
             the
             Hungarian
             King
             ,
             and
             exhort
             him
             to
             the
             continuance
             of
             the
             war
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             so
             gloriously
             ,
             and
             fortunatly
             begun
             .
             They
             assured
             him
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             forces
             of
             Christendom
             would
             second
             him
             .
             That
             they
             should
             send
             a
             Navy
             to
             stop
             the
             Turks
             passage
             over
             the
             Hellespont
             :
             And
             that
             the
             Grecians
             seeing
             their
             deliverance
             at
             hand
             ,
             would
             pluck
             up
             their
             hearts
             ,
             renew
             their
             ancient
             courage
             ,
             and
             break
             in
             pieces
             the
             iron
             bonds
             of
             their
             servitude
             .
             The
             Despot
             of
             Mysia
             added
             to
             these
             motives
             ,
             all
             such
             reasons
             as
             his
             vehement
             desire
             to
             recover
             both
             his
             Principality
             and
             his
             children
             (
             who
             were
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Turk
             )
             could
             suggest
             to
             him
             :
             So
             that
             all
             things
             ,
             accidents
             and
             emergencies
             seemed
             to
             dispose
             the
             King
             to
             the
             prosecution
             of
             a
             War
             ,
             as
             profitable
             ,
             as
             honorable
             for
             the
             Christian
             Common-wealth
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             in
             expectation
             to
             hear
             the
             happy
             success
             of
             so
             strong
             a
             Confederacy
             .
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             But
             it
             tended
             to
             the
             disaster
             and
             ruine
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             I
             shal
             tell
             you
             how
             .
             Amurath
             the
             second
             King
             of
             Turks
             perceiving
             all
             Europe
             banded
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             fearing
             the
             powers
             of
             Asia
             ,
             in
             so
             great
             an
             exigent
             ,
             had
             his
             recourse
             to
             prudence
             ;
             and
             by
             an
             admirable
             dexterity
             ,
             obtained
             that
             peace
             of
             Vladislaus
             ,
             
             which
             the
             evil
             aspect
             of
             his
             affairs
             made
             him
             so
             vehemently
             desire
             .
             He
             sent
             Embassadors
             ,
             in
             appearance
             to
             treat
             concerning
             the
             ransom
             and
             liberty
             of
             Carambo
             ;
             but
             in
             effect
             to
             conjure
             that
             thunder
             ,
             and
             divert
             that
             storm
             which
             threatned
             to
             destroy
             him
             .
             The
             Turks
             Ministers
             knowing
             what
             power
             the
             Despot
             had
             in
             the
             Kings
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             affection
             of
             John
             Huniades
             Corvin
             ,
             cast
             up
             a
             right
             account
             ,
             and
             concluded
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             gained
             him
             ,
             they
             had
             done
             their
             business
             .
             They
             cast
             up
             therefore
             two
             strong
             batteries
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             them
             roared
             upon
             him
             with
             the
             great
             Ordinance
             of
             Affection
             and
             Interest
             ,
             against
             which
             few
             men
             are
             proof
             .
             They
             offer
             him
             a
             full
             restitution
             of
             his
             Estates
             ,
             with
             the
             liberty
             of
             his
             children
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             obtain
             of
             King
             Vladislaus
             that
             Peace
             which
             they
             desired
             of
             him
             on
             reasonable
             conditions
             .
             The
             Despot
             was
             marvellously
             well
             pleased
             with
             this
             proposition
             of
             the
             Infidels
             :
             And
             by
             his
             dexterous
             adress
             ,
             got
             Huniades
             to
             be
             of
             his
             party
             .
             These
             two
             having
             agreed
             upon
             the
             matter
             ,
             found
             no
             great
             difficulty
             to
             move
             the
             King
             to
             an
             accommodation
             .
             The
             Peace
             is
             concluded
             ,
             Amurath
             retireth
             his
             guarisons
             from
             all
             these
             places
             he
             kept
             in
             Mysia
             ,
             and
             restored
             them
             faithfully
             ,
             and
             kept
             exactly
             every
             article
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             not
             failing
             in
             any
             one
             of
             his
             promises
             .
             But
             while
             both
             parties
             are
             busied
             about
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             cometh
             letters
             out
             of
             Grecia
             ,
             showing
             that
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             who
             knew
             nothing
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             did
             expect
             every
             minute
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             war.
             That
             in
             a
             game
             wherein
             they
             were
             so
             much
             concerned
             ,
             they
             intended
             not
             to
             sit
             still
             with
             crossed
             arms
             .
             That
             the
             absence
             of
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             then
             in
             Asia
             ,
             
             gave
             them
             a
             favorable
             occasion
             to
             advances
             their
             affairs
             .
             And
             that
             the
             Italian
             Navy
             ,
             which
             then
             advanced
             towards
             the
             Hellespont
             ,
             with
             great
             importunity
             demanded
             the
             same
             thing
             .
             When
             these
             Letters
             were
             read
             in
             the
             Kings
             Counsel
             ,
             there
             were
             not
             any
             ;
             nay
             ,
             even
             of
             those
             who
             had
             most
             violently
             carried
             on
             the
             Peace
             ,
             but
             were
             extreamly
             grieved
             that
             it
             was
             concluded
             .
             But
             no
             man
             durst
             propone
             the
             breach
             of
             an
             agreement
             which
             was
             confirmed
             by
             oath
             made
             in
             the
             most
             solemn
             manner
             .
             Cardinal
             Julian
             ,
             the
             Popes
             Legat
             ,
             a
             man
             powerful
             enough
             to
             perswade
             ,
             of
             great
             eloquence
             and
             credit
             ,
             instigated
             by
             an
             indiscreet
             zeal
             ,
             and
             by
             an
             impious
             piety
             ,
             endeavored
             by
             a
             stout
             ,
             but
             well
             ordered
             and
             learned
             Discourse
             ,
             to
             prove
             that
             the
             Treaty
             concluded
             with
             the
             perfidious
             Turk
             ,
             should
             be
             broken
             .
             He
             chid
             the
             scrupulous
             ,
             encouraged
             the
             fearful
             ,
             and
             comforted
             the
             afflicted
             ,
             till
             he
             moved
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Great
             Ones
             ,
             to
             a
             rupture
             of
             the
             Peace
             ,
             He
             said
             ,
             he
             had
             sufficiently
             fore-seen
             the
             mischief
             ;
             but
             he
             would
             not
             oppose
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             seem
             to
             accuse
             John
             Huniades
             Corvin
             of
             want
             of
             prudence
             ,
             or
             be
             esteemed
             merciless
             to
             the
             Despot
             of
             Servia
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             get
             his
             beloved
             children
             out
             of
             the
             Turks
             power
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             Peace
             .
             He
             assured
             his
             Audience
             ,
             that
             the
             business
             was
             not
             past
             the
             hopes
             of
             a
             remedy
             ,
             in
             regard
             they
             might
             safely
             break
             Covenant
             with
             the
             Infidel
             ,
             who
             by
             craft
             and
             fraud
             had
             brought
             them
             to
             the
             breach
             of
             the
             sacred
             knot
             of
             a
             Christian
             League
             and
             Alliance
             .
             He
             represented
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             Hungarians
             could
             not
             make
             Peace
             with
             the
             Turkish
             King
             ,
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             their
             Brethren
             :
             and
             that
             men
             could
             not
             keep
             an
             oath
             
             unjustly
             taken
             ,
             without
             a
             double
             breach
             of
             Justice
             .
             He
             endeavored
             to
             prove
             ,
             that
             the
             promise
             made
             and
             sworn
             to
             Amurath
             ,
             was
             void
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             at
             all
             bind
             their
             consciences
             :
             and
             that
             they
             ought
             to
             give
             trust
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             one
             best
             seen
             and
             known
             in
             affairs
             of
             that
             nature
             .
             And
             concluded
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             bring
             their
             forces
             together
             ,
             and
             march
             to
             Thracia
             ,
             there
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             before
             the
             fault
             they
             had
             committed
             should
             be
             known
             over
             all
             Europe
             .
             These
             and
             such
             like
             reasons
             pronounced
             with
             the
             authority
             of
             a
             Legat
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             person
             extreamly
             eloquent
             prevailed
             so
             far
             with
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             that
             they
             agreed
             unanimously
             not
             to
             disert
             their
             Christian
             brethren
             in
             this
             fair
             occasion
             .
             And
             for
             this
             effect
             ,
             their
             forces
             are
             rendevouzed
             ,
             and
             Huniades
             marching
             with
             the
             Vanguard
             ,
             is
             followed
             by
             King
             Vladislaus
             with
             the
             gross
             of
             the
             army
             .
             On
             his
             march
             ,
             Dracula
             Vayvod
             of
             Valachia
             ,
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             told
             him
             he
             wondered
             of
             his
             confidence
             ,
             that
             would
             with
             so
             inconsiderable
             troopes
             hazard
             to
             seek
             and
             provoke
             so
             mighty
             an
             enemy
             ,
             who
             used
             to
             go
             a
             hunting
             accompanied
             with
             as
             great
             number
             ,
             as
             those
             the
             King
             then
             had
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             counselled
             him
             to
             return
             .
             His
             advice
             was
             rejected
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Vayvod
             leaving
             four
             thousand
             horse
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             his
             own
             son
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             retired
             himself
             .
             Amurath
             being
             informed
             that
             Hungary
             armed
             against
             him
             ,
             left
             Asia
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Europe
             ;
             drew
             his
             forces
             together
             ,
             as
             speedily
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             met
             Vladislaus
             at
             Varna
             ,
             a
             town
             in
             Bulgary
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             a
             total
             overthrow
             .
             The
             loss
             of
             this
             day
             ,
             so
             dismal
             to
             the
             Christians
             ,
             and
             so
             joyful
             to
             the
             Infidels
             ,
             did
             let
             us
             see
             by
             the
             death
             of
             Vladislaus
             .
             
             of
             Julian
             the
             Legat
             ,
             &
             a
             world
             of
             brave
             Gentle-men
             ,
             that
             faith
             should
             be
             punctually
             kept
             :
             &
             that
             God
             punisheth
             the
             perjured
             ,
             though
             they
             cover
             their
             perfidy
             with
             cloaks
             of
             specoius
             colors
             .
             They
             say
             that
             Amurath
             seeing
             his
             men
             worsted
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             battel
             ,
             pulled
             out
             of
             his
             bosome
             the
             Treaty
             that
             was
             concluded
             between
             him
             and
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             and
             looking
             towards
             heaven
             ,
             spake
             these
             words
             with
             much
             zeal
             and
             passion
             :
             
               JESUS
               CHRIST
               ,
               Behold
               the
               agreement
               which
               the
               Christians
               made
               with
               me
               ,
               and
               swore
               to
               me
               by
               thy
               Godhead
               ;
               and
               by
               breaking
               it
               ,
               hath
               mocked
               thee
               and
               me
               .
               Now
               ,
               O
               CHRIST
               ,
               if
               thou
               be
               a
               God
               ,
               as
               they
               say
               thou
               art
               ,
               revenge
               the
               injury
               they
               have
               done
               to
               both
               thee
               and
               me
               :
               And
               make
               it
               appear
               to
               these
               who
               yet
               know
               not
               thy
               Name
               ,
               that
               thou
               knows
               how
               to
               punish
               such
               as
               violate
               the
               Religion
               of
               faithful
               promises
               ,
               confirmed
               and
               sworn
               by
               thy
               Divinity
               .
            
             This
             prayer
             was
             seconded
             by
             the
             entire
             defeat
             of
             the
             Christians
             .
             The
             head
             of
             the
             King
             was
             carried
             on
             a
             lance
             through
             many
             places
             of
             Greece
             and
             Asia
             ,
             as
             an
             assured
             testimony
             of
             a
             compleat
             victory
             .
             The
             body
             of
             Cardinal
             Julian
             ,
             the
             detestable
             Author
             of
             the
             perfidy
             ,
             was
             found
             stark
             naked
             ,
             pierced
             and
             hacked
             with
             many
             wounds
             .
             The
             Epitaph
             of
             this
             King
             ,
             both
             valiant
             and
             fortunate
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             he
             was
             careful
             to
             keep
             his
             promises
             ,
             is
             worthy
             your
             knowledge
             :
             and
             it
             is
             this
             .
          
           
             
               Romulidae
               Cannas
               ,
               ego
               Varnam
               clade
               notavi
               ;
            
             
               Discite
               mortales
               non
               temerare
               fidem
               .
            
             
               Me
               nisi
               Pontifices
               jussissent
               rumpere
               foedus
               ,
            
             
               Non
               ferret
               Sciticum
               Pannonis
               ora
               jugum
               .
            
             
             
               As
               Varo
               Cannaes
               fatal
               fields
               did
               dy
            
             
               With
               noble
               Roman
               blood
               ,
               so
               Varna
               I
            
             
               Stain'd
               with
               Hungarian
               gore
               .
               Learn
               ,
               mortals
               ,
               then
            
             
               To
               keep
               your
               faith
               and
               promise
               made
               to
               men
               .
            
             
               The
               Pope
               importun'd
               me
               the
               Truce
               to
               break
               ,
            
             
               Which
               I
               with
               Osmans
               faithless
               race
               did
               make
               :
            
             
               Hence
               the
               brave
               men
               of
               fair
               Pannonias
               lands
               ,
            
             
               Must
               now
               obey
               the
               barbarous
               Turks
               commands
               .
            
          
           
             This
             misfortune
             fell
             on
             Hungary
             the
             11.
             of
             November
             ,
             S.
             Martins
             day
             1444.
             
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             You
             have
             often
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             the
             promises
             of
             men
             ought
             to
             be
             inviolable
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             ever
             of
             that
             same
             opinion
             ,
             and
             this
             sad
             example
             confirmeth
             me
             fully
             in
             it
             .
             But
             did
             this
             mischance
             spread
             it self
             over
             the
             whole
             army
             ?
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             It
             was
             then
             the
             Almighties
             pleasure
             only
             to
             chastise
             this
             unfortunate
             Kingdom
             ;
             but
             not
             wholly
             to
             ruine
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             preserved
             John
             Huniades
             Corvin
             ,
             who
             seeing
             all
             things
             in
             a
             desperate
             condition
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             saved
             himself
             by
             flight
             .
             The
             year
             following
             ,
             the
             Hungarians
             who
             till
             then
             had
             rejected
             Ladislaus
             the
             posthume
             son
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Albert
             of
             Austria
             ,
             unanimously
             acknowledged
             him
             for
             King
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             but
             five
             years
             old
             :
             and
             because
             of
             his
             tender
             age
             ,
             they
             committed
             the
             management
             of
             affaires
             to
             John
             Hunniades
             who
             two
             years
             after
             increased
             Amuraths
             trophies
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             22000
             Hungarians
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             brought
             in
             the
             field
             against
             him
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             Sultan
             Amurath
             died
             at
             Adrianople
             ,
             and
             left
             his
             son
             Mahomet
             to
             succeed
             him
             ;
             who
             surpassed
             all
             his
             Predecessors
             in
             greatness
             of
             courage
             ,
             and
             subtilty
             of
             spirit
             .
             This
             daring
             Prince
             in
             the
             third
             year
             
             his
             reign
             beseegeth
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             taketh
             it
             within
             the
             space
             of
             fifty
             days
             ,
             on
             the
             29.
             of
             May
             1453.
             
             As
             this
             loss
             discouraged
             the
             Christians
             ,
             so
             it
             raised
             Mahomets
             thoughts
             to
             a
             hie
             pitch
             ,
             and
             furnished
             him
             with
             hopes
             to
             add
             Hungary
             to
             his
             conquests
             of
             Greece
             .
             To
             effect
             which
             ,
             he
             laid
             Mysia
             waste
             ,
             and
             laid
             siege
             with
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             men
             to
             Belgrade
             ,
             which
             in
             ancient
             times
             was
             called
             Alba
             Graeca
             .
             But
             the
             place
             being
             notably
             defended
             by
             Hunniades
             ,
             who
             for
             that
             purpose
             had
             cast
             himself
             into
             it
             ,
             the
             proud
             Turk
             lost
             almost
             his
             whole
             army
             ,
             with
             an
             hundred
             great
             pieces
             of
             Canon
             .
             Hunniades
             did
             not
             long
             survive
             this
             gallant
             action
             ,
             but
             died
             the
             8.
             of
             September
             1456.
             
             Mahomet
             carrying
             his
             hie
             designs
             to
             Persia
             and
             Italy
             ,
             gave
             liberty
             to
             Hungary
             to
             breath
             a
             while
             ,
             hoping
             the
             ambition
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             and
             the
             non-age
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             would
             raise
             intestine
             troubles
             in
             time
             of
             Peace
             ,
             which
             would
             give
             him
             some
             fair
             opportunity
             to
             subdue
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             sparing
             it
             for
             some
             smal
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             But
             it
             was
             no
             smal
             good
             fortune
             to
             King
             Ladislaus
             ,
             that
             the
             Tyrant
             did
             not
             molest
             him
             in
             his
             younger
             years
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Hunniades
             .
             But
             tell
             me
             ,
             what
             did
             he
             when
             he
             came
             to
             age
             ?
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             The
             History
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             when
             Ladislaus
             was
             19.
             years
             old
             ,
             he
             married
             Magdelene
             of
             France
             ,
             the
             daughter
             of
             King
             Charles
             the
             seventh
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             dyed
             of
             poison
             at
             Prague
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             solemnity
             of
             his
             marriage
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             had
             but
             little
             time
             to
             make
             either
             his
             vertues
             ,
             or
             his
             vices
             appear
             ;
             yet
             there
             passed
             some
             considerable
             contingencies
             between
             the
             death
             of
             Hunniades
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             his
             Master
             
             the
             King.
             Hunniades
             having
             left
             two
             sons
             ,
             who
             were
             perfect
             imitators
             of
             the
             vertue
             of
             their
             noble
             father
             ,
             gave
             some
             occasion
             of
             jealousie
             to
             Ladislaus
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             earnest
             desire
             to
             his
             favorites
             ,
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             them
             both
             .
             These
             being
             envyous
             of
             Hunniades
             his
             glory
             ,
             wrought
             the
             matter
             so
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             he
             caused
             Ladislaus
             the
             eldest
             sons
             head
             to
             be
             struck
             off
             ,
             for
             killing
             the
             Count
             of
             Cilie
             in
             a
             combat
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Count
             had
             appealed
             him
             .
             About
             the
             same
             time
             they
             clapped
             Matthias
             ,
             the
             second
             son
             of
             Huniades
             in
             prison
             :
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             suffer
             the
             children
             of
             that
             famous
             worthy
             ,
             who
             had
             saved
             the
             State
             ,
             they
             had
             assuredly
             made
             his
             process
             ,
             if
             the
             death
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Almighty
             Providence
             ,
             which
             had
             ordained
             him
             to
             wear
             the
             Hungarian
             Crown
             ,
             had
             not
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             their
             malice
             .
             The
             Kings
             death
             ,
             which
             fell
             out
             in
             the
             year
             1457.
             occasioned
             a
             wonderful
             alteration
             ,
             Matthias
             Corvin
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             John
             Hunniades
             ,
             is
             brought
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             where
             he
             expected
             a
             sentence
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             placed
             in
             the
             throne
             :
             And
             all
             these
             who
             envyed
             both
             his
             fathers
             glory
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             ,
             could
             not
             hinder
             a
             man
             but
             of
             an
             indifferent
             quality
             ,
             to
             be
             preferred
             to
             the
             whole
             family
             of
             Austria
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1458.
             
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             These
             effects
             of
             the
             Divine
             Providence
             ,
             are
             admirable
             .
             But
             reigned
             he
             gloriously
             ?
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             Hungary
             hath
             had
             but
             few
             Kings
             like
             to
             Matthias
             :
             He
             was
             ignorant
             of
             nothing
             that
             belonged
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             a
             great
             Prince
             ,
             &
             his
             reign
             was
             glorious
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             time
             of
             peace
             and
             war.
             Many
             great
             Hungarian
             Lords
             opposed
             his
             election
             :
             and
             after
             it
             ,
             they
             importuned
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             the
             third
             ,
             to
             
             set
             the
             Crown
             (
             which
             he
             had
             a
             keeping
             )
             on
             his
             own
             head
             ;
             which
             ,
             some
             say
             ,
             he
             did
             .
             Once
             certain
             it
             is
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             restore
             it
             till
             six
             years
             after
             he
             got
             in
             exchange
             of
             it
             ,
             three
             score
             thousand
             dukats
             at
             Newstadt
             ,
             a
             town
             in
             Austria
             .
             A
             little
             before
             its
             restoration
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             factious
             offered
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             Casimir
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             another
             Casimir
             King
             of
             Polen
             ,
             who
             sent
             his
             son
             to
             receive
             it
             ,
             with
             a
             powerful
             army
             :
             but
             Matthias
             made
             haste
             to
             the
             frontiers
             ,
             from
             which
             he
             forced
             the
             Polonian
             to
             return
             .
             These
             intestine
             broils
             gave
             both
             the
             courage
             and
             the
             opportunity
             to
             the
             Turk
             to
             make
             himself
             Master
             of
             Bosnia
             ,
             Rascia
             ,
             and
             a
             part
             of
             Servia
             .
             But
             King
             Matthias
             after
             his
             Coronation
             ,
             valiantly
             regained
             all
             was
             lost
             ,
             and
             reduced
             Transilvania
             and
             Valachia
             to
             their
             duty
             .
             This
             happy
             progress
             prompted
             Matthias
             to
             undertake
             an
             irreconciliable
             war
             with
             the
             Grand
             Seigneur
             :
             and
             without
             all
             peradventure
             ,
             he
             had
             given
             him
             work
             enough
             ,
             if
             his
             heroical
             design
             had
             not
             been
             obstructed
             by
             the
             Emperor
             and
             the
             Pope
             .
             And
             this
             doth
             evidently
             appear
             by
             the
             letters
             which
             he
             wrote
             on
             that
             subject
             to
             the
             Electors
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Arragon
             .
             To
             the
             first
             he
             remonstrats
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             was
             on
             the
             river
             of
             Savus
             ,
             going
             to
             fight
             with
             the
             Infidels
             ,
             he
             received
             certain
             intelligence
             that
             in
             a
             Dyet
             at
             Vienne
             they
             had
             resolved
             to
             invade
             him
             .
             To
             the
             second
             he
             wrote
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             favored
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             had
             taken
             from
             him
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Valga
             ,
             without
             any
             occasion
             given
             by
             him
             :
             and
             not
             satisfied
             with
             that
             ,
             his
             Holiness
             endeavored
             to
             take
             from
             him
             the
             power
             to
             confer
             Ecclesiastical
             Benefices
             within
             his
             own
             Kingdom
             ,
             of
             purpose
             to
             disgrace
             him
             with
             his
             own
             subjects
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             But
             I
             think
             there
             is
             little
             appearance
             that
             these
             two
             Princes
             ,
             whom
             it
             most
             concerns
             to
             chase
             the
             Turk
             out
             of
             Europe
             ,
             should
             endeavor
             to
             keep
             the
             swords
             of
             those
             in
             their
             sheaths
             ,
             who
             would
             gladly
             draw
             them
             against
             that
             common
             enemy
             .
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             I
             should
             also
             be
             of
             your
             opinion
             ,
             if
             Peter
             de
             Reva
             had
             not
             told
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             copied
             these
             things
             out
             of
             the
             original
             ,
             and
             adds
             that
             which
             seems
             more
             incredible
             .
             In
             his
             fifth
             Century
             of
             his
             Monarchy
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             he
             tells
             us
             that
             the
             Emperor
             seased
             on
             all
             the
             moneys
             which
             the
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             Lords
             of
             Hungary
             had
             contributed
             for
             the
             war
             which
             Matthias
             intended
             against
             the
             Turk
             :
             and
             that
             the
             Pope
             helped
             to
             drain
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             moneys
             by
             ordering
             Collections
             to
             be
             made
             for
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Rhodes
             .
             Yet
             all
             these
             blocks
             that
             were
             laid
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             did
             not
             hinder
             Matthias
             by
             his
             Generals
             Paul
             Canisi
             ,
             and
             Steven
             Battori
             ,
             to
             defeat
             and
             chase
             Ali
             Beg
             out
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             threescore
             thousand
             Turks
             :
             and
             thereafter
             in
             person
             to
             regain
             Jaitsa
             ,
             and
             reduce
             Bosnia
             to
             his
             obedience
             .
             Yet
             these
             traverses
             at
             home
             necessitated
             him
             to
             make
             a
             truce
             with
             Mahomet
             :
             And
             the
             Tyrant
             dying
             in
             the
             year
             1481.
             
             Matthias
             with
             all
             his
             force
             resolves
             to
             renew
             the
             war
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             purpose
             desired
             a
             Safe-conduct
             from
             the
             Emperor
             for
             his
             Embassadors
             to
             come
             and
             treat
             of
             an
             accommodation
             ;
             but
             could
             not
             obtain
             it
             .
             He
             intreated
             also
             the
             Pope
             to
             give
             him
             Zemini
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Mahomet
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             make
             use
             of
             him
             against
             his
             brother
             Bajazet
             ,
             who
             a
             little
             before
             had
             taken
             upon
             him
             the
             government
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Empire
             .
             But
             this
             was
             refused
             him
             by
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             which
             spited
             Matthias
             the
             more
             ,
             
             that
             it
             was
             done
             ,
             not
             to
             loose
             a
             piece
             of
             money
             which
             was
             yearly
             payed
             to
             the
             Pope
             by
             Bajazet
             ,
             for
             the
             detention
             ;
             or
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             called
             ,
             the
             maintenance
             of
             his
             brother
             Zemini
             .
             Besides
             ,
             this
             Pope
             by
             his
             Spiritual
             Authority
             obliged
             Matthias
             to
             confirm
             the
             Truce
             with
             Bajazet
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             made
             with
             his
             father
             Mahomet
             .
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             this
             brave
             King
             ,
             looking
             upon
             all
             the
             indignities
             he
             had
             received
             from
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             as
             insupportable
             for
             any
             generous
             soul
             ,
             declared
             open
             war
             against
             him
             :
             which
             proved
             so
             fortunate
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             as
             having
             brought
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Austria
             under
             his
             obedience
             ,
             at
             length
             he
             over-masters
             Vienne
             and
             Newstadt
             ,
             the
             two
             great
             bulwarks
             of
             that
             Arch-Dukedom
             :
             From
             thence
             he
             marched
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             Silesia
             and
             Moravia
             .
             But
             Casimir
             King
             of
             Polen
             ,
             would
             have
             a
             share
             of
             the
             booty
             ,
             and
             therefore
             entered
             Silesia
             with
             a
             mighty
             army
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             these
             two
             Kings
             agreed
             ,
             that
             both
             Matthias
             and
             Vladislaus
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Casimir
             ,
             should
             bear
             the
             tittle
             of
             Kings
             of
             Bohemia
             :
             but
             Vladislaus
             should
             alone
             enjoy
             the
             Electoral
             dignity
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             :
             Matthias
             keeping
             in
             his
             possession
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Silesia
             ,
             Moravia
             and
             Lusatia
             ,
             redeemable
             after
             his
             death
             for
             four
             hundred
             thousand
             Crowns
             .
             While
             Matthias
             was
             busied
             in
             these
             wars
             ,
             the
             Turk
             breaks
             the
             Truce
             ,
             and
             seaseth
             on
             Killen
             and
             Nester-Alba
             ,
             which
             (
             at
             that
             time
             )
             were
             accounted
             strong
             holds
             on
             the
             river
             Danube
             .
             At
             length
             this
             valiant
             King
             ,
             having
             reigned
             five
             years
             at
             Vienne
             ,
             and
             while
             there
             was
             a
             Treaty
             on
             foot
             for
             the
             restoration
             of
             it
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             he
             dieth
             on
             the
             tuesday
             before
             
             Easter
             ,
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             March
             1490.
             
             His
             corps
             was
             carried
             to
             Alba
             Royal
             ,
             and
             interred
             with
             his
             Predecessors
             the
             Kings
             of
             Hungary
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             It
             was
             fitting
             this
             martial
             Prince
             should
             die
             on
             Mars
             his
             day
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             moneth
             which
             hath
             its
             name
             from
             Mars
             .
             But
             it
             is
             pitty
             his
             valor
             was
             not
             still
             employed
             against
             the
             common
             enemy
             :
             and
             I
             am
             sory
             that
             these
             who
             should
             have
             exhorted
             him
             to
             it
             should
             have
             diverted
             him
             from
             so
             glorious
             an
             undertaking
             .
             But
             I
             pray
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             him
             ?
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             Matthias
             Corvin
             having
             no
             lawful
             issue
             ,
             wished
             that
             his
             natural
             son
             John
             Hunniades
             ,
             might
             have
             been
             elected
             to
             be
             his
             successor
             .
             But
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             the
             spirit
             of
             division
             possessed
             the
             Hungarians
             .
             Four
             Princes
             pretended
             to
             this
             divided
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             the
             Nobility
             being
             divided
             in
             four
             Cabales
             ,
             favored
             him
             with
             their
             votes
             whom
             they
             conceived
             most
             worthy
             of
             so
             great
             an
             honor
             .
             John
             the
             son
             of
             the
             late
             King
             ,
             had
             the
             suffrages
             of
             these
             who
             reverenced
             the
             vertues
             of
             his
             Grand
             father
             ,
             and
             father
             ,
             which
             eminently
             appeared
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             also
             who
             would
             more
             gladly
             obey
             a
             born
             Hungarian
             ,
             then
             a
             stranger
             .
             The
             second
             party
             stood
             for
             Albert
             Jagellon
             ,
             the
             second
             son
             of
             Casimir
             King
             of
             Polen
             ,
             whom
             his
             father
             furnished
             with
             forces
             to
             fight
             against
             Vladislaus
             his
             elder
             brother
             ,
             who
             made
             the
             third
             party
             ;
             Casimir
             thinking
             his
             son
             Vladislaus
             might
             well
             enough
             be
             satisfied
             with
             the
             Crown
             of
             Bohemia
             .
             The
             fourth
             Cabale
             inclined
             to
             elect
             Maximilian
             ,
             son
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             excluded
             ,
             because
             Vladislaus
             his
             party
             prevailed
             .
             During
             this
             interraign
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             recovered
             all
             that
             Matthias
             had
             taken
             from
             him
             in
             Austria
             :
             and
             at
             length
             
             Vladislaus
             ,
             maugre
             all
             the
             Competitors
             ,
             mounts
             the
             throne
             .
             The
             beginning
             of
             his
             reign
             was
             troublesom
             ;
             for
             his
             brother
             Albert
             ,
             assisted
             with
             his
             Uncles
             the
             brothers
             of
             Casimir
             King
             of
             Polen
             ,
             beseegeth
             Cassovia
             ,
             the
             capital
             City
             of
             the
             higher
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             so
             gave
             him
             work
             on
             that
             side
             .
             Blaise
             Magger
             a
             dependent
             of
             John
             Corvin
             ,
             being
             offended
             that
             his
             Master
             was
             rejected
             ,
             refused
             to
             deliver
             the
             Crown
             which
             was
             in
             his
             keeping
             ,
             to
             the
             new
             King
             :
             upon
             which
             ,
             he
             was
             beseeged
             at
             Vissegrad
             ,
             which
             he
             held
             bravely
             out
             ,
             and
             would
             neither
             deliver
             Town
             nor
             Crown
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             command
             so
             to
             do
             from
             his
             Master
             .
             Maximilian
             having
             recovered
             his
             losses
             in
             Austria
             ,
             advanced
             towards
             Hungary
             :
             and
             being
             assisted
             by
             these
             who
             had
             favored
             his
             election
             in
             the
             interreign
             ,
             made
             a
             successful
             progress
             .
             Vladislaus
             fainting
             under
             the
             burden
             of
             so
             many
             troubles
             ,
             came
             to
             an
             agreement
             with
             Maximilian
             :
             the
             tenor
             whereof
             was
             so
             hateful
             to
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             that
             the
             Palatine
             Emeric
             Prini
             ,
             caused
             proclaim
             through
             all
             the
             streets
             of
             Presburg
             ,
             that
             he
             neither
             did
             ,
             nor
             ever
             would
             consent
             to
             it
             .
             But
             this
             generosity
             of
             his
             lasted
             not
             long
             ;
             for
             being
             gained
             by
             presents
             ,
             he
             signed
             the
             articles
             of
             Peace
             by
             which
             the
             Crown
             and
             Kingdom
             of
             Hungary
             is
             entailed
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             if
             Vladislaus
             died
             without
             issue
             .
             You
             may
             see
             here
             a
             disease
             cured
             by
             the
             application
             of
             a
             remedy
             odious
             to
             the
             whole
             Nation
             .
             This
             tempest
             not
             yet
             well
             allaid
             ,
             ushered
             in
             another
             ,
             conjured
             up
             by
             Albert
             ,
             another
             Polonian
             pretender
             ,
             whose
             heart
             could
             not
             brook
             it
             ,
             to
             see
             his
             brother
             King
             of
             Hungary
             :
             he
             takes
             armes
             ,
             and
             beseegeth
             Cassovia
             the
             second
             time
             .
             But
             while
             he
             endeavors
             to
             take
             it
             ,
             he
             is
             
             taken
             himself
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             give
             surety
             to
             suffer
             Vladislaus
             to
             live
             in
             quyet
             .
             Shortly
             after
             Vladislaus
             married
             ,
             and
             within
             three
             or
             four
             years
             had
             a
             son
             and
             a
             daughter
             ,
             Anne
             and
             Lewis
             ;
             both
             of
             them
             famous
             in
             the
             Hungarian
             History
             .
             Anne
             was
             married
             to
             Ferdinand
             of
             Austria
             ,
             Grand-child
             to
             the
             Emperor
             Maximilian
             ,
             who
             by
             her
             had
             a
             numerous
             issue
             ,
             whose
             posterity
             reigns
             yet
             in
             Germany
             and
             Hungary
             .
             The
             accidents
             of
             the
             birth
             ,
             life
             and
             death
             of
             Lewis
             were
             extraordinare
             .
             He
             was
             born
             without
             a
             skin
             ,
             which
             made
             his
             subjects
             fear
             he
             should
             be
             spoiled
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             He
             wore
             a
             beard
             when
             he
             was
             but
             fifteen
             years
             old
             ,
             and
             was
             gray
             haird
             of
             eighteen
             ;
             which
             made
             most
             men
             conclud
             his
             life
             to
             be
             short
             .
             He
             died
             in
             a
             marish
             ,
             at
             Mohats
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             but
             twenty
             years
             of
             age
             ;
             at
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             fell
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Mahometans
             :
             Which
             makes
             us
             see
             ,
             that
             these
             preter-natural
             accidents
             proved
             truly
             ominous
             ,
             as
             we
             shal
             find
             hereafter
             .
             Vladislaus
             making
             no
             more
             account
             of
             what
             had
             passed
             between
             him
             &
             Maximilian
             of
             Austria
             ,
             caused
             crown
             his
             son
             Lewis
             at
             Alba
             Royal
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             Thomas
             Cardinal
             of
             Strigonium
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1508.
             
             And
             the
             year
             after
             ,
             he
             got
             him
             to
             be
             crowned
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             at
             Prague
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             but
             three
             years
             old
             .
             The
             Emperor
             Maximilian
             was
             hugely
             dissatisfied
             with
             these
             things
             ;
             but
             Vladislaus
             entertaining
             peace
             with
             the
             Turk
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             supported
             by
             Polen
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             dissemble
             his
             ressentment
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             Ordinarly
             a
             great
             calm
             is
             followed
             by
             a
             great
             tempest
             :
             and
             if
             it
             fell
             not
             out
             so
             with
             Vladislaus
             ,
             he
             hath
             been
             fortunate
             beyond
             his
             merite
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             Towards
             the
             end
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Bajazeth
             ,
             a
             civil
             war
             began
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             which
             was
             like
             to
             ruine
             it
             entirely
             ,
             upon
             this
             occasion
             .
             The
             King
             had
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             invade
             Selim
             Emperor
             of
             Turky
             ,
             who
             was
             kept
             busie
             at
             home
             disputing
             the
             Crown
             with
             his
             brother
             Achmet
             :
             which
             design
             he
             communicates
             to
             Pope
             Julius
             the
             first
             .
             The
             Pope
             approves
             of
             it
             and
             promiseth
             his
             assistance
             ;
             but
             prevēted
             by
             death
             ,
             left
             the
             management
             of
             it
             to
             his
             Successors
             .
             Mean
             while
             Vladislaus
             bethinks
             himself
             better
             ,
             and
             renews
             with
             Selim
             the
             Peace
             he
             had
             made
             with
             his
             father
             Bajazet
             .
             This
             Peace
             exceedingly
             displeased
             those
             who
             loved
             war
             :
             and
             a
             little
             after
             ,
             Cardinal
             Thomas
             Legat
             for
             the
             Holy
             See
             ,
             came
             to
             Hungary
             with
             a
             Croisade
             ,
             to
             joyn
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Commons
             in
             a
             vigorus
             pursuit
             of
             a
             war
             against
             the
             Infidels
             .
             The
             common
             people
             who
             had
             been
             ever
             till
             then
             used
             with
             much
             rigor
             ,
             thinking
             the
             time
             to
             recover
             their
             liberty
             was
             now
             come
             ,
             turned
             their
             armes
             against
             the
             Nobles
             .
             Their
             numbers
             made
             them
             insolent
             :
             and
             they
             elect
             one
             George
             Sekell
             ,
             first
             for
             their
             General
             ,
             and
             then
             for
             their
             King.
             He
             and
             his
             rable
             having
             cōmitted
             a
             world
             of
             mischiefs
             ,
             laid
             siege
             to
             Themisware
             ,
             where
             his
             army
             is
             defeated
             ,
             and
             himself
             and
             brother
             Lucatius
             taken
             prisoners
             by
             John
             Zapoliha
             ,
             Vayvod
             of
             Transilvany
             .
             This
             action
             put
             Zapoliha
             in
             so
             high
             credit
             with
             the
             better
             sort
             ,
             that
             Vladislaus
             was
             contemned
             ,
             and
             nothing
             more
             spoken
             of
             then
             degrading
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             mounting
             the
             Vayvod
             in
             the
             throne
             .
             But
             Vladislaus
             prevented
             the
             disgrace
             by
             his
             death
             ,
             which
             fell
             out
             in
             the
             year
             1516.
             
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             By
             what
             you
             tell
             me
             ,
             I
             am
             perswaded
             the
             
             Hungarians
             are
             hugely
             loyal
             and
             affectionate
             unto
             their
             King
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             gallant
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             are
             easily
             moved
             to
             change
             him
             for
             another
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             not
             so
             .
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             A
             warlike
             people
             desires
             ever
             to
             see
             their
             King
             a
             horse-back
             when
             the
             preservation
             of
             his
             Estate
             requires
             him
             so
             to
             be
             .
             And
             though
             experience
             ofteu
             teach
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             preservations
             of
             the
             persons
             of
             Kings
             preserves
             Kingdoms
             ,
             yet
             a
             people
             is
             ever
             desirous
             to
             see
             their
             King
             on
             the
             head
             of
             their
             army
             .
             But
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             the
             Hungarians
             have
             reason
             to
             be
             of
             another
             opinion
             :
             and
             their
             History
             will
             let
             them
             see
             ,
             what
             a
             misfortune
             it
             is
             to
             loose
             a
             King
             with
             loosing
             a
             battel
             .
             Lewis
             in
             his
             tender
             years
             succeeding
             his
             father
             Vladislaus
             ,
             was
             vilipended
             by
             Sultan
             Soliman
             ,
             who
             knowing
             his
             weakness
             ,
             and
             the
             divisions
             that
             then
             were
             amongst
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             thought
             this
             time
             convenient
             to
             bring
             Hungary
             under
             his
             subjection
             .
             To
             this
             effect
             he
             makes
             peace
             with
             the
             Persian
             ,
             and
             rusheth
             upon
             Lewis
             with
             all
             his
             forces
             .
             This
             young
             King
             knowing
             how
             unable
             he
             was
             alone
             to
             grapple
             with
             so
             mighty
             an
             enemy
             ,
             prayed
             other
             Christian
             Potentats
             to
             send
             him
             succours
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             permit
             the
             Bulwark
             of
             Christendom
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             common
             enemy
             of
             believers
             .
             His
             prayers
             prevailed
             not
             ,
             for
             Christendom
             then
             was
             tearing
             it self
             in
             pieces
             ▪
             so
             Lewis
             was
             forced
             to
             take
             the
             field
             ,
             yea
             even
             before
             these
             troopes
             were
             brought
             together
             ,
             of
             which
             his
             army
             was
             to
             be
             composed
             .
             The
             Turk
             had
             already
             passed
             the
             Save
             and
             the
             Drave
             ;
             and
             meeting
             with
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             both
             few
             in
             number
             ,
             and
             evil
             provided
             of
             a
             General
             ,
             did
             without
             any
             difficulty
             obtain
             the
             
             victory
             ;
             and
             that
             so
             compleatly
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             and
             the
             most
             part
             of
             these
             that
             followed
             him
             ,
             were
             lost
             ,
             one
             way
             or
             other
             ,
             either
             in
             battel
             ,
             or
             the
             flight
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             I
             have
             heard
             say
             ,
             that
             two
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             Christians
             died
             at
             this
             fatal
             field
             :
             and
             that
             besides
             horses
             of
             service
             ,
             five
             thousand
             wagons
             ,
             fourscore
             pieces
             of
             great
             canon
             ,
             and
             six
             hundred
             lesser
             ones
             ,
             with
             all
             furniture
             and
             amunition
             necessare
             for
             such
             a
             train
             of
             Artillery
             fell
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Victor
             .
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             The
             loss
             of
             the
             battel
             was
             but
             a
             smal
             matter
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             that
             which
             followed
             .
             The
             Turk
             killed
             and
             took
             more
             then
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             persons
             .
             And
             did
             so
             far
             advance
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             fixed
             himself
             so
             firmly
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             till
             this
             hour
             he
             could
             never
             be
             removed
             out
             of
             it
             .
             And
             no
             doubt
             ,
             he
             hath
             now
             more
             hopes
             then
             ever
             to
             abolish
             our
             Religion
             in
             that
             unhappy
             Kingdom
             :
             so
             we
             have
             reason
             to
             write
             the
             29.
             of
             August
             of
             the
             year
             1526.
             amongst
             the
             most
             dismal
             days
             that
             ever
             afflicted
             Christendom
             ,
             or
             Christianity
             .
             This
             King
             died
             without
             children
             ;
             and
             his
             want
             of
             issue
             did
             much
             augment
             the
             right
             which
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             pretended
             to
             have
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Hungary
             .
             Yet
             that
             illustrious
             family
             did
             not
             find
             the
             Hungarians
             much
             inclined
             to
             submit
             themselves
             to
             their
             domination
             .
             John
             Zapoliha
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Sebusia
             ,
             and
             Vayvod
             of
             Transilvany
             ,
             who
             came
             too
             late
             with
             his
             forces
             to
             defend
             the
             Crown
             ,
             thought
             he
             was
             come
             soon
             enough
             to
             set
             it
             on
             his
             own
             head
             .
             He
             had
             of
             a
             long
             time
             imployed
             both
             his
             means
             and
             his
             pains
             to
             gain
             the
             affections
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             .
             And
             by
             the
             defeat
             he
             had
             given
             not
             long
             before
             to
             George
             Sekell
             ,
             and
             the
             peasants
             who
             had
             made
             him
             King
             ,
             he
             
             had
             opened
             to
             himself
             a
             way
             to
             the
             Royalty
             .
             Seeing
             himself
             now
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             have
             the
             greatest
             hopes
             ,
             he
             prays
             ,
             he
             exhorts
             the
             whole
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             of
             them
             in
             particular
             ,
             not
             to
             loose
             the
             right
             and
             priviledge
             they
             had
             to
             elect
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             their
             generous
             resolutions
             in
             order
             thereto
             known
             at
             the
             next
             Dyet
             .
             He
             remonstrats
             to
             them
             that
             Hungary
             had
             never
             been
             happy
             in
             subjecting
             it self
             to
             the
             dominion
             of
             a
             strange
             King.
             That
             Sigismund
             of
             Bohemia
             and
             Vladislaus
             of
             Pole
             ,
             the
             first
             by
             his
             defeat
             at
             Nicopolis
             ,
             the
             last
             by
             his
             overthrow
             at
             Colembat
             and
             at
             Varna
             ,
             had
             given
             sufficient
             evidence
             how
             misfortunatly
             strangers
             govern
             that
             Kingdom
             .
             He
             endeavored
             to
             make
             them
             believe
             ,
             that
             though
             a
             strange
             Prince
             might
             reign
             gloriously
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             yet
             it
             would
             be
             both
             more
             profitable
             and
             honorable
             for
             them
             to
             have
             a
             King
             of
             their
             own
             Nation
             .
             That
             the
             best
             governed
             Common-wealths
             excluded
             the
             feminine
             sexe
             from
             the
             Scepter
             ,
             for
             fear
             it
             should
             come
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             strangers
             .
             That
             the
             Hungarian
             Nobility
             was
             not
             so
             degenerated
             ,
             but
             there
             was
             heads
             amongst
             them
             worthy
             to
             carry
             a
             Crown
             .
             And
             though
             himself
             was
             none
             of
             the
             bravest
             ,
             yet
             he
             thought
             not
             himself
             incapable
             to
             govern
             a
             great
             State
             ,
             and
             defend
             it
             with
             the
             point
             of
             his
             sword
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             There
             are
             few
             Nations
             who
             do
             not
             abhor
             the
             yoke
             of
             a
             stranger
             .
             What
             was
             the
             result
             of
             the
             Hungarian
             consultations
             ?
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             The
             great
             merits
             and
             exhortations
             of
             Zapoliha
             prevailed
             so
             far
             with
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             that
             they
             invested
             him
             with
             the
             Royal
             dignity
             ,
             and
             caused
             crown
             him
             by
             Paul
             Deverda
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             
             Strigonium
             ,
             on
             Martinmas
             day
             1526.
             
             But
             to
             help
             the
             course
             of
             this
             miserable
             Countrey
             to
             its
             ruine
             ,
             Stephen
             Battori
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Great
             Ones
             ,
             who
             looked
             upon
             the
             advancement
             of
             Zapoliha
             with
             an
             envyous
             eye
             ,
             sided
             with
             Ferdinand
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             supported
             his
             interests
             .
             This
             Prince
             fortified
             with
             the
             accession
             of
             his
             new
             Kingdom
             of
             Boheme
             ,
             with
             the
             victorious
             forces
             of
             the
             Emperor
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             his
             brother
             ,
             with
             the
             marriage
             of
             Anne
             ,
             sister
             of
             the
             late
             King
             ,
             with
             the
             pretensions
             which
             Ladislaus
             ,
             son
             of
             Albert
             the
             first
             ,
             left
             to
             the
             Austrian
             family
             ,
             and
             the
             help
             of
             some
             Hungarian
             Lords
             ,
             thought
             that
             the
             Kingdom
             could
             not
             escape
             him
             .
             In
             effect
             ,
             Ferdinand
             assisted
             by
             his
             right
             ,
             and
             his
             friends
             ,
             declared
             himself
             King
             ,
             and
             takes
             the
             field
             with
             an
             army
             :
             and
             knowing
             the
             readiest
             way
             to
             kill
             a
             creature
             is
             to
             strike
             it
             at
             the
             heart
             ,
             he
             marcheth
             straight
             to
             Buda
             ,
             the
             capital
             City
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             King
             John
             astonished
             at
             this
             blow
             ,
             abandons
             the
             Town
             ,
             Ferdinand
             makes
             himself
             Master
             of
             it
             :
             and
             shortly
             after
             beats
             his
             Competitors
             army
             ,
             and
             chases
             him
             entirely
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             The
             course
             of
             this
             good
             fortune
             was
             stopped
             by
             the
             Turk
             ,
             who
             regains
             Jaitsa
             ,
             the
             chief
             town
             of
             Bosnia
             ,
             which
             Matthias
             Corvin
             had
             taken
             with
             extraordinary
             valor
             .
             This
             loss
             ,
             and
             the
             safe
             retreat
             of
             Zapoliha
             ,
             made
             King
             Ferdinand
             believe
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             yet
             done
             his
             business
             ;
             but
             that
             Soliman
             and
             John
             would
             cut
             out
             more
             work
             for
             him
             ,
             then
             he
             had
             reason
             to
             desire
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             I
             would
             gladly
             know
             whether
             this
             titular
             King
             retired
             himself
             ,
             &
             what
             he
             did
             to
             recover
             his
             Estates
             ?
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             This
             poor
             Prince
             beaten
             by
             Ferdinands
             force
             ,
             and
             the
             revolt
             of
             his
             subjects
             ,
             betook
             him
             to
             his
             shifts
             .
             
             He
             went
             to
             Pole
             ,
             &
             adressed
             himself
             to
             Jerome
             Lasco
             ,
             Vaydod
             of
             Siradie
             ,
             an
             illustrious
             person
             ,
             both
             by
             birth
             and
             vertue
             .
             Lasco
             over-joyed
             with
             the
             presence
             of
             such
             a
             guest
             ,
             offered
             him
             all
             that
             was
             in
             his
             power
             :
             and
             having
             maturely
             considered
             and
             reconsidered
             all
             means
             for
             his
             reestablishment
             ,
             at
             length
             adviseth
             him
             to
             have
             his
             recourse
             to
             Sultan
             Soliman
             .
             And
             because
             these
             who
             give
             counsel
             should
             ever
             be
             ready
             to
             put
             it
             in
             execution
             ,
             he
             undertakes
             the
             journey
             himself
             :
             and
             having
             obtained
             a
             recommēdatory
             letter
             from
             Sigismund
             King
             of
             Pole
             ,
             he
             goes
             straight
             to
             Constantinople
             .
             This
             great
             Man
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             before
             Embassador
             at
             the
             Port
             ,
             made
             it
             soon
             known
             how
             fit
             a
             person
             he
             was
             to
             agent
             a
             business
             of
             that
             importance
             .
             He
             gained
             on
             his
             side
             by
             presents
             of
             great
             value
             ,
             Abraham
             the
             first
             Vizier
             ,
             Lustibey
             ,
             and
             Lewis
             Gritti
             ,
             who
             were
             in
             hie
             favor
             with
             the
             Grand
             Seigneur
             .
             These
             being
             well
             instructed
             by
             the
             dexterous
             prudence
             of
             Lasco
             ,
             easily
             perswaded
             the
             Sultan
             that
             it
             would
             be
             both
             honorable
             and
             profitable
             for
             him
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             exiled
             King
             in
             his
             protection
             ,
             and
             restore
             him
             to
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             Mean
             while
             ,
             Ferdinand
             fearing
             the
             practises
             of
             Lasco
             ,
             sent
             John
             Oberdans
             ,
             a
             Hungarian
             Lord
             ,
             Embassador
             to
             the
             Port
             ,
             to
             desire
             the
             friendship
             of
             Soliman
             ,
             and
             to
             demand
             (
             a
             little
             unseasonably
             )
             the
             restitution
             of
             all
             he
             had
             taken
             in
             Hungary
             since
             the
             death
             of
             Lewis
             the
             second
             .
             This
             highly
             offended
             the
             proud
             Sultan
             ,
             who
             answered
             ,
             That
             the
             Ottomans
             were
             not
             accustomed
             to
             grant
             their
             friendship
             to
             those
             who
             had
             offended
             them
             .
             That
             Ferdinand
             was
             in
             the
             wrong
             to
             desire
             it
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             invaded
             an
             Estate
             to
             which
             he
             had
             no
             just
             pretension
             .
             That
             he
             thought
             him
             
             unworthy
             of
             that
             he
             desired
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             be
             revenged
             of
             the
             injury
             he
             had
             done
             him
             :
             And
             commanded
             Oberdans
             to
             be
             instantly
             gone
             out
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             tell
             his
             Master
             ,
             that
             he
             denounced
             war
             against
             him
             .
             That
             he
             would
             come
             into
             Hungary
             and
             bring
             the
             keys
             of
             these
             places
             with
             him
             wh●ch
             Ferdinand
             demanded
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             The
             Turk
             speaks
             with
             a
             wide
             mouth
             :
             and
             if
             his
             actions
             corresponded
             with
             his
             words
             ,
             assuredly
             he
             made
             Ferdinand
             repent
             that
             he
             had
             given
             an
             interruption
             to
             Zapolihas
             repose
             .
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             Soliman
             did
             not
             all
             he
             would
             ;
             but
             desiring
             to
             be
             a
             man
             of
             his
             word
             ,
             he
             took
             the
             field
             with
             a
             dreadful
             army
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Spring
             advanced
             to
             Hungary
             .
             King
             John
             went
             to
             wait
             on
             him
             at
             Bellgrade
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             Lasco
             ,
             and
             as
             splendide
             a
             company
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             as
             was
             possible
             for
             him
             to
             bring
             together
             .
             And
             in
             that
             great
             Assembly
             he
             did
             homage
             to
             the
             Infidel
             ,
             and
             acknowledged
             him
             for
             his
             Lord.
             The
             Sultan
             a
             little
             moving
             himself
             in
             his
             seat
             ,
             gave
             him
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             assured
             him
             that
             nothing
             could
             be
             so
             pleasing
             to
             him
             ,
             then
             to
             support
             and
             restore
             the
             afflicted
             and
             oppressed
             .
             He
             bid
             him
             be
             of
             good
             courage
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             He
             would
             restore
             to
             him
             all
             he
             should
             recover
             from
             his
             enemy
             Ferdinand
             .
             These
             promises
             were
             confirmed
             by
             a
             most
             solemn
             and
             pompous
             oath
             ,
             after
             the
             fashion
             of
             these
             unbelievers
             ,
             who
             in
             all
             their
             actions
             will
             appear
             beyond
             that
             which
             they
             are
             .
             All
             things
             being
             set
             in
             order
             ,
             Soliman
             marched
             to
             Buda
             ,
             which
             he
             might
             easily
             take
             ,
             in
             regard
             it
             was
             abandoned
             by
             the
             German
             guarison
             .
             And
             then
             he
             forced
             Thomas
             Nadasdy
             to
             give
             over
             the
             Castle
             whereof
             he
             
             was
             Governor
             .
             This
             victory
             gave
             opportunity
             to
             the
             Turk
             to
             reestablish
             John
             in
             the
             Royal
             dignity
             ,
             which
             accordingly
             he
             did
             .
             Then
             treading
             over
             the
             bellies
             of
             all
             that
             durst
             offer
             to
             resist
             him
             ,
             he
             laid
             siege
             to
             Vienne
             .
             He
             battered
             it
             with
             all
             imaginable
             fury
             and
             artifice
             :
             but
             if
             it
             was
             well
             attaqued
             ,
             it
             was
             as
             well
             defended
             by
             Philip
             the
             Victorious
             ,
             Prince
             Palatine
             of
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             and
             Nicolas
             Count
             of
             Solms
             ,
             who
             forced
             him
             to
             retire
             with
             shame
             ;
             and
             to
             confess
             ,
             that
             who
             would
             take
             Vienne
             ,
             must
             have
             good
             mittains
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             That
             place
             hath
             been
             for
             more
             then
             an
             age
             the
             mark
             at
             which
             the
             ambition
             of
             the
             Ottomans
             hath
             aimed
             .
             They
             fancy
             to
             themselves
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             once
             possession
             of
             the
             seat
             and
             ordinary
             residence
             of
             the
             Emperor
             of
             the
             West
             ,
             they
             would
             quickly
             pluck
             from
             us
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Roman
             Eagle
             ,
             which
             is
             yet
             amongst
             us
             .
             But
             in
             regard
             ,
             the
             Turk
             did
             rather
             fly
             then
             retire
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             rather
             covered
             with
             Cypress
             then
             with
             Lawrels
             ,
             let
             us
             follow
             him
             ,
             and
             see
             what
             he
             did
             afterward
             .
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             I
             shal
             pass
             over
             all
             he
             did
             which
             makes
             not
             to
             our
             purpose
             ,
             neither
             shal
             I
             speak
             of
             his
             inhumane
             cruelties
             ,
             or
             the
             horrible
             marks
             he
             left
             of
             his
             indignation
             .
             Let
             it
             suffise
             that
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             being
             arrived
             at
             Buda
             ,
             he
             caused
             bring
             before
             him
             all
             the
             Royall
             Ornaments
             ,
             and
             in
             presence
             of
             many
             great
             persons
             ,
             as
             well
             Christians
             as
             Mahometans
             ,
             he
             said
             thus
             to
             King
             John
             :
             
               Brother
               ,
               and
               Friend
               ,
               Since
               next
               to
               God
               ,
               thou
               had
               thy
               recourse
               to
               me
               in
               thy
               calamity
               ,
               I
               was
               pleased
               to
               be
               favourable
               to
               thee
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               handled
               the
               matter
               so
               ,
               that
               thou
               art
               Master
               of
               thy
               Kingdom
               :
               Now
               I
               deliver
               in
               thy
               hands
               the
               City
               and
               Castle
               of
               Buda
               ,
               with
               all
               Hungary
               ;
               
               whereof
               I
               declare
               thee
               King.
            
             And
             turning
             to
             the
             Hungarian
             Lords
             ,
             he
             proceeded
             thus
             :
             
               I
               command
               you
               to
               be
               faithful
               and
               obedient
               to
               your
               King
               here
               present
               :
               If
               you
               do
               so
               ,
               I
               shal
               be
               your
               friend
               :
               If
               you
               do
               otherwise
               ,
               I
               will
               destroy
               you
               with
               my
               seimeter
               .
               And
               thou
               ,
               O
               King
               ,
               my
               friend
               ,
               Rememher
               of
               the
               great
               benefit
               thou
               hath
               received
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               me
               .
               Thou
               hath
               the
               Crown
               ,
               which
               thou
               and
               thy
               Successors
               shal
               enjoy
               peaceably
               ,
               if
               all
               of
               you
               continue
               in
               my
               friendship
               ,
               and
               the
               duty
               you
               owe
               me
               .
            
             When
             he
             had
             spoke
             so
             ,
             he
             left
             Lewis
             Gritti
             (
             son
             to
             Andrew
             ,
             since
             Duke
             of
             Venice
             ,
             by
             a
             Graecian
             concubine
             )
             in
             Hungary
             with
             some
             Cavallery
             ,
             and
             so
             returned
             to
             Constantinople
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             I
             wonder
             that
             Soliman
             having
             suffered
             so
             great
             losses
             in
             Austria
             ,
             did
             not
             recompense
             them
             by
             the
             detention
             of
             Hungary
             :
             for
             I
             have
             heard
             that
             the
             Turk
             is
             not
             a
             slave
             to
             his
             promise
             .
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             Soliman
             did
             as
             these
             who
             break
             young
             horses
             ,
             he
             used
             this
             gentleness
             to
             tame
             the
             Hungarians
             :
             and
             he
             gave
             that
             to
             John
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             afraid
             he
             could
             not
             well
             keep
             to
             himself
             .
             But
             then
             King
             John
             fearing
             with
             much
             reason
             ,
             that
             the
             Grand
             Seigneur
             would
             weary
             of
             his
             succours
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             his
             affaires
             to
             be
             in
             a
             bad
             condition
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             Vienne
             that
             same
             Lasco
             whom
             he
             had
             imployed
             at
             the
             Port.
             This
             active
             man
             procured
             a
             years
             truce
             ;
             in
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             edge
             of
             their
             animosity
             being
             somewhat
             blunted
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             an
             agreement
             ;
             By
             which
             John
             was
             to
             enjoy
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             his
             death
             ;
             after
             which
             ,
             Ferdinand
             or
             one
             of
             his
             sons
             should
             succeed
             him
             .
             But
             because
             it
             was
             not
             impossible
             but
             John
             might
             have
             children
             ,
             it
             was
             provided
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             had
             a
             son
             ,
             that
             son
             
             should
             enjoy
             all
             these
             Lands
             and
             Castles
             which
             belonged
             to
             John
             before
             he
             was
             King
             of
             Hungary
             :
             And
             besides
             all
             that
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             Prince
             of
             Transilvany
             .
             This
             treatie
             was
             ill
             observed
             .
             Ferdinand
             caused
             invade
             Transilvany
             ,
             by
             Baltasar
             Bamfy
             :
             Sclavony
             ,
             by
             John
             Coatenerus
             ,
             &
             the
             Province
             of
             Sebuse
             ,
             by
             Leonard
             Baron
             of
             Velts
             .
             But
             all
             these
             attempts
             were
             rendered
             vain
             by
             the
             prudence
             of
             King
             John
             ,
             and
             the
             valor
             of
             George
             Martenusias
             a
             Monk
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             great
             favorite
             ,
             commonly
             called
             ,
             Frier
             George
             .
             And
             so
             they
             came
             to
             another
             accommodation
             .
             The
             calm
             which
             John
             enjoyed
             after
             he
             conjured
             away
             the
             tempest
             ,
             gave
             him
             leasure
             to
             think
             of
             his
             marriage
             :
             And
             for
             that
             effect
             sends
             to
             Sigismund
             King
             of
             Pole
             ,
             and
             demanded
             his
             daughter
             Isabel
             or
             Elisabeth
             for
             his
             wife
             .
             And
             having
             obtained
             her
             ,
             the
             nuptials
             &
             coronation
             of
             the
             Queen
             were
             magnificently
             solemnized
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             I
             believe
             King
             Ferdinand
             was
             not
             well
             pleased
             with
             a
             marriage
             from
             which
             might
             proceed
             an
             addition
             to
             his
             troubles
             ,
             and
             an
             opposition
             to
             his
             pretentions
             :
             neither
             do
             I
             think
             Soliman
             could
             approve
             of
             the
             transaction
             which
             John
             made
             with
             Ferdinand
             ,
             without
             his
             knowledge
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             without
             his
             consent
             ;
             in
             regard
             a
             vassal
             can
             innovate
             nothing
             of
             that
             he
             holds
             in
             fee
             ,
             without
             the
             approbation
             of
             his
             Soveraign
             .
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             In
             this
             exigent
             ,
             John
             was
             like
             to
             him
             that
             holds
             the
             wolf
             by
             the
             ears
             He
             saw
             well
             enough
             that
             he
             had
             reason
             to
             fear
             as
             much
             mischief
             from
             Soliman
             ,
             as
             from
             his
             Competitor
             ,
             yet
             he
             conceived
             stronger
             hopes
             of
             a
             Christian
             Prince
             ,
             then
             of
             an
             Infidel
             :
             notwithstanding
             whereof
             ,
             we
             shal
             presently
             see
             that
             his
             successors
             
             submitted
             to
             the
             Turk
             ,
             to
             preserve
             a
             part
             of
             their
             dignity
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             King
             Johns
             marriage
             ,
             Stephen
             Meylats
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             take
             arms
             against
             him
             in
             favor
             of
             Ferdinand
             .
             John
             desirous
             to
             quench
             the
             fire
             before
             it
             grew
             inextinguishable
             ,
             leaves
             his
             Queen
             at
             Buda
             ,
             and
             marcheth
             to
             Transilvany
             ,
             where
             he
             easily
             received
             these
             in
             his
             favor
             who
             acknowledged
             their
             fault
             :
             which
             act
             of
             grace
             moved
             many
             to
             return
             to
             their
             duty
             .
             But
             Meylats
             shuts
             himself
             up
             in
             the
             strong
             Castle
             of
             of
             Fogaras
             ,
             to
             wait
             for
             the
             succours
             which
             Ferdinand
             was
             to
             send
             him
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             Nadasdy
             .
             The
             King
             beseegeth
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             long
             siege
             ,
             takes
             it
             .
             Mean
             time
             comes
             a
             Courrier
             ,
             who
             brings
             him
             the
             glad
             tydings
             of
             the
             birth
             of
             a
             son
             whom
             God
             had
             given
             him
             .
             Such
             News
             useth
             to
             be
             very
             acceptable
             to
             these
             who
             have
             no
             children
             ,
             especially
             to
             such
             who
             are
             stricken
             in
             years
             :
             You
             may
             easily
             imagine
             that
             John
             received
             them
             with
             an
             excess
             of
             joy
             ,
             which
             he
             witnessed
             by
             drinking
             (
             after
             the
             Hungarian
             manner
             )
             more
             then
             enough
             .
             This
             augmented
             his
             sickness
             ,
             which
             at
             Sassebs
             sent
             him
             to
             his
             grave
             a
             few
             days
             after
             his
             sons
             birth
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             fifty
             and
             third
             year
             of
             his
             own
             age
             .
             His
             death
             was
             kept
             quyet
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             possibly
             might
             be
             done
             ;
             but
             at
             length
             it
             was
             published
             with
             the
             tenor
             of
             his
             testament
             :
             by
             which
             he
             declared
             his
             son
             the
             universel
             heir
             of
             all
             his
             goods
             ,
             and
             George
             Martenusias
             ,
             or
             Frier
             George
             ,
             Tutor
             of
             the
             pupil
             Prince
             .
             Some
             days
             before
             he
             died
             ,
             he
             exhorted
             the
             Nobility
             to
             have
             a
             regard
             to
             the
             honor
             of
             the
             Hungarian
             Nation
             ,
             and
             to
             prefer
             his
             son
             to
             any
             stranger
             whatsoever
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             fall
             upon
             the
             election
             of
             a
             new
             King
             ;
             assuring
             
             them
             that
             the
             grand
             Seignior
             would
             protect
             him
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             their
             recourse
             to
             him
             .
             The
             desire
             of
             a
             dying
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             jealousie
             the
             Hungarians
             had
             of
             a
             strangers
             domination
             ,
             moved
             many
             of
             the
             great
             ones
             to
             set
             the
             Crown
             upon
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Infant
             ,
             the
             very
             day
             of
             his
             Baptism
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             to
             the
             Port
             to
             beg
             Solimans
             protection
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             Hungary
             is
             most
             misfortunate
             ,
             yet
             little
             or
             no
             mischief
             hath
             come
             upon
             it
             ,
             which
             it
             hath
             not
             deserved
             .
             What
             an
             eternal
             shame
             was
             it
             for
             a
             Christian
             King
             on
             his
             death
             bed
             ,
             to
             exhort
             his
             Subjects
             to
             have
             recourse
             to
             a
             Turk
             ,
             to
             free
             his
             posterity
             from
             that
             obligation
             himself
             had
             put
             upon
             it
             by
             a
             solemn
             Treaty
             ?
             What
             inexcusable
             folly
             was
             it
             in
             them
             to
             crown
             a
             Child
             ,
             and
             thereby
             render
             him
             the
             object
             of
             the
             indignation
             of
             a
             powerful
             neighbor
             Prince
             ?
             What
             insupportable
             impiety
             was
             it
             ,
             to
             run
             to
             an
             Infidel
             for
             shelter
             ,
             before
             they
             knew
             ,
             if
             he
             whom
             they
             feared
             ,
             would
             exceed
             the
             bounds
             of
             Reason
             ?
             Certainly
             ,
             the
             Hungarians
             had
             lived
             more
             happily
             and
             quietly
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             religiously
             observed
             the
             Treaties
             and
             Promises
             of
             their
             Kings
             ,
             and
             the
             faithless
             Turk
             would
             have
             found
             stronger
             bars
             to
             his
             Ambition
             ,
             if
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             had
             not
             been
             so
             much
             traversed
             and
             crossed
             in
             its
             just
             pretensions
             .
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             When
             the
             ruine
             of
             great
             Estates
             approacheth
             ,
             all
             things
             contributes
             to
             their
             destruction
             .
             Kingdoms
             that
             have
             changed
             Masters
             ,
             have
             been
             the
             principal
             framers
             of
             their
             own
             misfortune
             .
             The
             condition
             of
             Hungary
             was
             so
             depraved
             ,
             that
             almost
             every
             one
             gloried
             to
             be
             inconstant
             and
             perfidious
             :
             But
             let
             us
             follow
             the
             threed
             of
             our
             story
             ,
             that
             we
             
             may
             come
             near
             our
             own
             times
             .
          
           
             King
             Ferdinand
             having
             heard
             of
             his
             Competitors
             death
             ,
             sent
             Nicolas
             Count
             of
             Salms
             to
             the
             Queen
             Douager
             ,
             to
             dispose
             her
             to
             the
             observation
             of
             the
             Treaty
             which
             had
             been
             made
             between
             him
             and
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             willingly
             to
             grant
             that
             to
             reason
             ,
             which
             she
             would
             be
             constrained
             to
             yeeld
             to
             force
             ;
             That
             she
             and
             her
             son
             would
             find
             it
             a
             greater
             advantage
             to
             them
             to
             acquiesce
             to
             what
             the
             late
             King
             had
             concluded
             with
             mature
             deliberation
             ,
             then
             to
             draw
             upon
             Hungary
             the
             mischiefs
             and
             evils
             of
             an
             obstinatly
             sought
             for
             war.
             That
             himself
             was
             ready
             to
             perform
             all
             he
             had
             promised
             ,
             and
             to
             use
             her
             with
             favor
             more
             then
             ordinary
             .
             The
             Queens
             answer
             to
             the
             Earl
             was
             ,
             that
             her
             sexe
             ,
             her
             age
             ,
             and
             her
             grief
             ,
             rendred
             her
             incapable
             to
             fall
             upon
             any
             resolution
             in
             a
             business
             of
             so
             great
             importance
             ,
             till
             she
             had
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             King
             her
             Father
             ;
             and
             therefore
             intreated
             Ferdinand
             to
             allow
             her
             some
             few
             months
             for
             that
             effect
             .
             That
             the
             Emperor
             Charles
             his
             Brother
             and
             Himself
             ,
             would
             reap
             but
             little
             honor
             ,
             to
             make
             war
             on
             a
             woman
             drowned
             in
             tears
             ,
             and
             a
             Child
             swadled
             in
             his
             Craddle
             .
             This
             answer
             did
             not
             at
             all
             please
             Ferdinand
             ,
             who
             immediatly
             sent
             Leonard
             ,
             Baron
             of
             Velts
             with
             an
             army
             to
             bring
             her
             to
             reason
             .
             The
             Queen
             in
             this
             extremity
             sends
             Embassadors
             to
             the
             Port
             ,
             who
             were
             well
             received
             by
             Soliman
             ,
             and
             graciously
             dispatched
             .
             They
             returned
             with
             an
             embroidered
             scarlet
             robe
             ,
             a
             Mace
             of
             Iron
             ,
             the
             Pommel
             of
             which
             was
             of
             Gold
             ;
             a
             Shable
             ,
             the
             sheath
             whereof
             was
             set
             with
             precious
             stones
             ,
             as
             tokens
             of
             his
             Amity
             and
             Protection
             .
             And
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             ordered
             all
             the
             Governors
             of
             the
             
             neighbor
             places
             ,
             to
             draw
             to
             the
             field
             without
             delay
             ,
             to
             succour
             the
             Queen
             .
             While
             these
             things
             are
             a
             doing
             ,
             Lasco
             who
             had
             changed
             his
             Master
             and
             taken
             himself
             to
             Ferdinands
             service
             ,
             and
             was
             then
             his
             Embassador
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             demanded
             of
             the
             Sultan
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             upon
             the
             same
             conditions
             which
             were
             granted
             before
             to
             John
             Zapoliha
             :
             which
             proposition
             did
             displease
             the
             Turk
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             he
             clapped
             the
             Embassador
             in
             prison
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             he
             deserved
             to
             die
             ,
             for
             offering
             to
             mock
             him
             .
             Soliman
             having
             absolutely
             refused
             Ferdinands
             demands
             ,
             and
             sending
             strong
             supplys
             to
             Queen
             Isabel
             ,
             Hungary
             became
             the
             Theatre
             of
             most
             horrible
             confusions
             ;
             and
             was
             dyed
             with
             the
             promiscuous
             blood
             of
             Germans
             ,
             Turks
             and
             Hungarians
             .
             Rogendorff
             a
             new
             General
             of
             Ferdinands
             ,
             beseegeth
             Buda
             ,
             This
             siege
             put
             Soliman
             on
             his
             way
             to
             raise
             it
             :
             But
             he
             might
             have
             saved
             himself
             the
             labor
             ,
             for
             his
             forces
             had
             done
             the
             work
             before
             his
             arrival
             .
             Rogendorff
             having
             lost
             twenty
             thousand
             men
             ,
             saved
             himself
             by
             flight
             .
             The
             Turk
             notwithstanding
             keeps
             on
             his
             Journey
             ,
             and
             being
             come
             near
             the
             City
             ,
             sends
             Presents
             to
             the
             young
             King.
             But
             afterward
             ,
             desiring
             to
             have
             satisfaction
             for
             the
             great
             charge
             and
             trouble
             ,
             he
             and
             his
             forces
             had
             been
             at
             ,
             he
             desired
             the
             Queen
             to
             send
             her
             son
             to
             him
             ,
             assuring
             her
             ,
             he
             demanded
             it
             for
             no
             other
             reason
             ,
             then
             to
             oblige
             his
             children
             to
             love
             the
             young
             King
             more
             tenderly
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             his
             messengers
             had
             order
             to
             tell
             her
             ,
             the
             cause
             why
             the
             Grand
             Seigneur
             did
             not
             give
             her self
             a
             visit
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             do
             any
             thing
             that
             might
             bring
             a
             blemish
             upon
             her
             reputation
             .
             The
             Queen
             returned
             
             her
             humble
             thanks
             to
             the
             Sultan
             for
             his
             civility
             ;
             but
             wavered
             in
             her
             resolution
             ,
             whether
             she
             would
             send
             her
             son
             to
             him
             ,
             or
             not
             .
             George
             Martinusias
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             neither
             might
             or
             could
             refuse
             it
             .
             Overcome
             by
             invincible
             necessity
             ,
             she
             puts
             him
             in
             a
             craddle
             ,
             worthy
             such
             a
             child
             ,
             and
             having
             commanded
             his
             Nurse
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Matrones
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             many
             Lords
             to
             accompany
             him
             ,
             she
             sends
             him
             to
             the
             Turkish
             camp
             .
             Soliman
             to
             do
             him
             honor
             ,
             caused
             meet
             him
             with
             a
             gallant
             troop
             of
             horse
             ,
             he
             looked
             upon
             him
             ,
             embraced
             him
             ,
             courted
             and
             dandled
             him
             ,
             and
             caused
             his
             children
             do
             so
             also
             .
             And
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             caused
             seize
             one
             of
             the
             ports
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             by
             which
             his
             troops
             entered
             ,
             and
             secured
             all
             the
             streets
             of
             the
             city
             .
             Then
             were
             the
             Citizens
             commanded
             to
             deliver
             up
             all
             their
             arms
             ,
             if
             they
             desired
             to
             save
             their
             lives
             ,
             which
             was
             instantly
             done
             without
             any
             noise
             ,
             This
             being
             past
             ,
             Soliman
             sent
             back
             the
             young
             King
             to
             his
             mother
             ,
             but
             keeped
             the
             Lords
             who
             had
             convoyed
             him
             .
             The
             Queen
             seeing
             her
             Town
             and
             Officers
             of
             State
             in
             the
             Turks
             power
             ,
             laments
             ,
             weeps
             and
             prays
             ;
             but
             her
             lamentations
             ,
             tears
             and
             prayers
             availed
             not
             ,
             nor
             did
             hinder
             the
             Infidel
             to
             put
             it
             to
             the
             debate
             in
             his
             Divan
             ,
             whether
             he
             should
             keep
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Hungary
             for
             himself
             ,
             or
             restore
             it
             to
             the
             young
             King
             ?
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             The
             great
             Turk
             is
             so
             absolute
             and
             formidable
             to
             his
             subjects
             ,
             that
             I
             presume
             in
             his
             Councels
             ,
             all
             speak
             according
             to
             his
             humor
             and
             inclination
             .
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             It
             was
             not
             so
             here
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             opinions
             (
             which
             were
             several
             )
             were
             well
             debated
             and
             considered
             ;
             neither
             did
             Soliman
             fall
             upon
             the
             election
             of
             the
             most
             unreasonable
             result
             .
             Mahomet
             and
             Ustrofi
             ,
             were
             of
             
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             Sultan
             should
             carry
             the
             King
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             the
             principal
             Hungarians
             :
             That
             he
             should
             place
             a
             Governor
             in
             Buda
             ,
             who
             using
             the
             people
             which
             loved
             liberty
             ,
             with
             moderation
             and
             sweetness
             ,
             might
             bring
             them
             piece
             and
             piece
             ,
             and
             by
             degrees
             ,
             to
             receive
             the
             Ottoman
             yoak
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             permit
             them
             to
             enjoy
             their
             goods
             .
             Rustan
             ,
             Solimans
             son
             in
             law
             ,
             gave
             a
             more
             honorable
             advice
             ,
             perswading
             him
             to
             keep
             his
             promise
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             so
             deeply
             engaged
             :
             that
             the
             violation
             of
             it
             ,
             could
             not
             but
             bring
             with
             it
             the
             irrecoverable
             loss
             of
             his
             honor
             and
             reputation
             .
             But
             Iahaoglis
             Basha
             of
             Belgrade
             ,
             void
             both
             of
             honesty
             and
             humanity
             ,
             advised
             his
             Master
             ,
             to
             rid
             himself
             ,
             once
             for
             all
             ,
             of
             the
             necessity
             to
             come
             so
             often
             and
             so
             far
             to
             relieve
             a
             woman
             and
             a
             child
             .
             He
             represented
             to
             him
             the
             impossibility
             ,
             the
             mother
             and
             her
             son
             would
             meet
             with
             ,
             to
             resist
             the
             Germans
             without
             the
             forces
             of
             his
             Highness
             ,
             and
             consequently
             his
             troubles
             should
             be
             endless
             .
             He
             desired
             him
             to
             remember
             ,
             that
             within
             these
             twenty
             years
             ,
             he
             had
             marched
             into
             Hungary
             five
             several
             times
             ,
             to
             his
             infinite
             charges
             and
             hazard
             of
             his
             person
             .
             The
             first
             time
             ,
             to
             reduce
             Belgrade
             to
             his
             obedience
             ,
             which
             before
             was
             a
             den
             of
             thieves
             .
             The
             second
             ,
             to
             revenge
             an
             affront
             done
             to
             his
             Embassadors
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             sacrificed
             King
             Lewis
             ,
             and
             that
             then
             he
             had
             given
             with
             a
             prodigious
             prodigality
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             a
             person
             ,
             who
             was
             considerable
             for
             nothing
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             mischief
             he
             had
             done
             to
             the
             Ottoman
             armies
             .
             The
             third
             to
             succour
             the
             said
             King
             against
             Ferdinand
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             said
             time
             he
             had
             shaken
             and
             wasted
             Germany
             by
             the
             siege
             of
             Vienne
             ;
             and
             by
             his
             
             roads
             and
             cavalcades
             ,
             which
             brought
             threescore
             thousand
             Christians
             to
             chains
             and
             fetters
             .
             The
             fourth
             ,
             in
             regard
             his
             Highness
             retreat
             had
             encouraged
             the
             same
             Ferdinand
             to
             attack
             King
             John
             ,
             with
             hopes
             to
             wrest
             his
             Kingdom
             from
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             return
             and
             relieve
             him
             .
             And
             the
             fifth
             time
             ,
             for
             these
             affairs
             concerning
             which
             the
             present
             question
             was
             .
             This
             Basha
             who
             had
             been
             present
             at
             all
             these
             expeditions
             ,
             did
             exaggerate
             the
             evils
             that
             his
             master
             had
             endured
             ,
             the
             great
             and
             vast
             waste
             of
             treasure
             ,
             the
             great
             and
             many
             persons
             he
             had
             lost
             ,
             and
             the
             obligation
             he
             had
             laid
             upon
             himself
             ,
             to
             neglect
             all
             his
             other
             affairs
             for
             this
             alone
             .
             And
             concluded
             ,
             that
             war
             being
             only
             made
             to
             procure
             the
             means
             to
             live
             in
             peace
             ,
             the
             Sultan
             should
             reduce
             into
             a
             Province
             ,
             a
             Kingdom
             which
             he
             had
             so
             often
             taken
             and
             defended
             .
             He
             should
             send
             the
             Queen
             to
             her
             father
             Sigismond
             King
             of
             Pole.
             He
             should
             carry
             the
             child
             to
             Constantinople
             to
             be
             bred
             in
             the
             Mahometan
             Law.
             He
             should
             put
             the
             whole
             Nobility
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             raze
             all
             their
             forts
             and
             strong
             holds
             ;
             transport
             a
             number
             of
             families
             to
             Asia
             ,
             and
             keep
             the
             rest
             in
             subjection
             with
             sufficient
             guarrisons
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             This
             last
             spoke
             like
             a
             true
             Turk
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             all
             cruel
             and
             merciless
             ,
             and
             sworn
             enemies
             to
             Christians
             .
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             Jahaoglis
             advised
             nothing
             ,
             but
             what
             Soliman
             might
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             what
             many
             of
             his
             predecessors
             would
             have
             done
             ,
             in
             the
             like
             occasion
             .
             But
             he
             resolved
             for
             all
             that
             to
             use
             greater
             moderation
             .
             He
             left
             a
             strong
             guarrison
             in
             Buda
             ,
             intreating
             the
             Queen
             to
             be
             satisfied
             with
             what
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             to
             retire
             her self
             with
             
             her
             son
             to
             Lippa
             ,
             and
             reign
             over
             Transilvany
             ,
             in
             the
             neighborhood
             of
             her
             father
             the
             King
             of
             Poles
             Dominions
             .
             And
             gave
             her
             assurance
             of
             the
             affection
             he
             would
             ever
             keep
             for
             her
             son
             :
             He
             ordered
             some
             troops
             of
             his
             own
             guards
             to
             convoy
             her
             ,
             and
             caused
             furnish
             her
             with
             waggons
             ,
             chariots
             and
             beasts
             for
             carriage
             ,
             to
             transport
             all
             the
             moveables
             she
             had
             .
             The
             Queen
             perceiving
             the
             necessity
             of
             her
             departure
             ,
             endeavored
             to
             seem
             willing
             to
             go
             from
             a
             place
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             not
             in
             her
             power
             to
             stay
             longer
             .
             Some
             noblemen
             of
             the
             Countrey
             followed
             her
             joyfully
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             delivered
             out
             of
             prison
             .
             The
             Transilvanians
             swore
             fealty
             to
             their
             young
             Prince
             ,
             with
             the
             Turks
             consent
             .
             And
             remembring
             ,
             that
             his
             father
             John
             had
             governed
             them
             mildly
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             moderation
             the
             space
             of
             thirty
             years
             ;
             they
             promised
             to
             the
             son
             a
             perfect
             obedience
             ,
             without
             constraint
             .
             The
             affairs
             of
             Hungary
             being
             in
             this
             condition
             ,
             King
             Ferdinand
             would
             gladly
             have
             appeased
             the
             Turk
             ,
             whom
             he
             much
             apprehended
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             he
             directed
             Presents
             to
             him
             worthy
             of
             him
             who
             sent
             them
             ,
             and
             of
             him
             who
             was
             to
             receive
             them
             .
             There
             was
             besides
             other
             things
             ,
             a
             great
             cup
             of
             pure
             gold
             ,
             enriched
             with
             precious
             stones
             ,
             and
             an
             horologe
             of
             silver
             ,
             of
             an
             admirable
             workmanship
             .
             It
             was
             a
             globe
             ,
             which
             before
             had
             honored
             the
             Cabinet
             of
             Maximilian
             Ferdinands
             grand-father
             .
             It
             shew
             ,
             besides
             the
             hours
             ,
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Planetes
             ,
             with
             the
             distance
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             ,
             imitating
             the
             fabrick
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             art
             could
             reach
             .
             And
             the
             motion
             of
             all
             did
             not
             terminate
             ,
             till
             a
             whole
             year
             went
             about
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             Did
             these
             Presents
             produce
             any
             good
             effects
             ?
             
             or
             did
             they
             acquire
             to
             Ferdinand
             the
             tranquillity
             he
             hoped
             for
             ?
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             Soliman
             was
             extreamly
             well
             pleased
             with
             the
             globe
             ,
             and
             looked
             upon
             it
             with
             much
             delight
             ▪
             as
             one
             who
             had
             some
             skill
             in
             Astronomy
             ,
             but
             it
             did
             not
             oblige
             him
             to
             repay
             any
             civility
             .
             Ferdinands
             Embassadors
             demanded
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             upon
             these
             conditions
             ,
             which
             were
             granted
             formerly
             to
             John
             Zapoliha
             .
             Which
             being
             very
             honorable
             for
             Soliman
             ,
             and
             advantageous
             to
             his
             Estates
             ,
             there
             were
             strong
             appearances
             he
             should
             have
             granted
             them
             :
             But
             the
             contrare
             appeared
             by
             the
             answer
             delivered
             to
             them
             ,
             out
             of
             Rustan
             Basha's
             own
             mouth
             ,
             which
             was
             this
             ;
             That
             his
             Highness
             would
             grant
             peace
             to
             their
             Master
             ,
             upon
             these
             termes
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             deliver
             up
             all
             these
             places
             which
             appertained
             to
             Lewis
             the
             second
             :
             That
             henceforward
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             come
             near
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Hungary
             .
             That
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             should
             be
             obliged
             ,
             to
             pay
             Soliman
             such
             a
             tribute
             ,
             as
             he
             should
             be
             pleased
             to
             impose
             ,
             to
             preserve
             the
             honor
             of
             the
             Ottoman
             Majesty
             ,
             which
             notwithstanding
             should
             be
             but
             a
             small
             one
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             the
             great
             pains
             and
             travel
             the
             Grand
             Seigneur
             had
             taken
             ,
             and
             the
             immense
             charges
             he
             had
             been
             at
             in
             the
             war.
             And
             if
             these
             conditions
             seemed
             heavy
             to
             Ferdinand
             ,
             then
             Soliman
             would
             make
             use
             of
             his
             power
             to
             force
             him
             to
             that
             accommodation
             .
             After
             this
             final
             answer
             ,
             the
             Turk
             returned
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             having
             first
             wasted
             and
             spoiled
             some
             Provinces
             .
             This
             proud
             and
             imperious
             procedure
             of
             Soliman
             ,
             was
             looked
             upon
             at
             Vienne
             ,
             as
             a
             Declaration
             of
             the
             war.
             And
             therefore
             ,
             Ferdinand
             appoints
             
             three
             Generals
             ,
             to
             oppose
             so
             formidable
             an
             enemy
             ,
             and
             made
             application
             to
             George
             Martinusias
             ,
             who
             refused
             not
             to
             serve
             him
             .
             This
             Monk
             whom
             King
             John
             had
             chosen
             to
             be
             Tutor
             to
             his
             son
             ,
             prime
             Minister
             of
             Estate
             ,
             and
             Director
             of
             all
             his
             revenues
             ,
             intending
             to
             tyrannize
             over
             his
             Master
             ,
             and
             the
             Queen
             his
             Mother
             ,
             had
             constantly
             more
             strings
             to
             his
             bow
             ,
             then
             one
             .
             And
             whatever
             he
             promised
             either
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             to
             the
             Turk
             ,
             or
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             it
             was
             only
             to
             serve
             himself
             with
             the
             one
             of
             them
             against
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             by
             his
             dexterity
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             absolute
             power
             of
             the
             Government
             to
             himself
             .
             Such
             was
             the
             ambition
             of
             this
             petty
             gentleman
             ,
             who
             from
             a
             contemptible
             and
             underling
             domestick
             of
             John
             Zapoliha's
             Mother
             ,
             came
             to
             be
             a
             Monk
             ,
             from
             an
             ignorant
             Monk
             ,
             to
             be
             King
             Johns
             servant
             ,
             and
             then
             Bishop
             of
             Varadine
             ,
             and
             first
             Minister
             of
             Estate
             ,
             and
             could
             now
             suffer
             no
             equal
             .
             He
             possessed
             the
             Queen
             with
             fears
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             do
             her self
             a
             bad
             office
             ,
             and
             dethrone
             her
             son
             .
             The
             just
             apprehension
             of
             this
             danger
             ,
             moved
             Queen
             Isabel
             to
             represent
             to
             Soliman
             ,
             that
             the
             proud
             Monk
             had
             demanded
             assistance
             of
             King
             Ferdinand
             ,
             to
             bring
             about
             the
             design
             he
             had
             to
             establish
             himself
             in
             the
             Throne
             ,
             by
             the
             suppression
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             the
             death
             of
             her
             son
             .
             Martenusias
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             represents
             to
             Ferdinand
             ;
             that
             having
             had
             infinite
             obligations
             to
             the
             late
             King
             John
             ,
             he
             could
             in
             gratitude
             do
             no
             less
             ,
             then
             employ
             all
             his
             power
             to
             procure
             the
             standing
             ,
             welfare
             ,
             honor
             and
             utility
             of
             the
             son
             of
             so
             deserving
             a
             father
             .
             But
             that
             the
             quality
             of
             a
             Prelate
             did
             oblige
             him
             much
             more
             to
             have
             an
             eye
             to
             the
             preservation
             of
             Christendom
             .
             
             That
             he
             had
             to
             do
             with
             a
             fearful
             woman
             ,
             who
             upon
             the
             least
             suspicion
             ,
             would
             not
             miss
             to
             implore
             the
             Turks
             succours
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Government
             were
             not
             taken
             out
             of
             her
             hands
             ,
             then
             undoubtedly
             Transilvany
             would
             fall
             in
             the
             Turks
             hands
             .
             To
             obviate
             which
             ,
             he
             intreated
             Ferdinand
             to
             offer
             the
             Queen
             a
             recompence
             to
             yeeld
             up
             her
             Estates
             :
             and
             he
             conceived
             it
             would
             be
             prudently
             done
             ,
             to
             offer
             to
             her
             son
             ,
             all
             these
             advantages
             which
             were
             offered
             to
             his
             father
             .
             Ferdinand
             ,
             who
             knew
             Martenusias
             well
             enough
             ,
             made
             no
             doubt
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             intended
             to
             cheat
             him
             ;
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             he
             resolves
             to
             make
             his
             profit
             of
             the
             Monks
             craftiness
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             making
             fair
             weather
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             praised
             his
             Christian
             zeal
             ,
             and
             conjured
             him
             to
             persevere
             in
             so
             laudable
             an
             intention
             ,
             sends
             him
             some
             Canon
             ,
             and
             a
             thousand
             Horse
             payed
             for
             four
             moneths
             ,
             Things
             tending
             thus
             to
             a
             change
             ,
             every
             one
             of
             the
             parties
             endeavored
             to
             make
             his
             advantage
             of
             the
             present
             conjuncture
             of
             affairs
             :
             Ferdinand
             acquaints
             his
             brother
             the
             Emperor
             with
             all
             that
             passed
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             hopes
             he
             had
             to
             be
             a
             gainer
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             assist
             him
             with
             his
             counsel
             and
             his
             forces
             .
             Charles
             relisheth
             the
             proposition
             ,
             and
             sends
             to
             his
             brother
             ,
             John
             Baptista
             Castaldo
             ,
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             a
             prudent
             and
             valiant
             gentleman
             ,
             whom
             he
             might
             intrust
             with
             the
             conduct
             of
             the
             whole
             design
             .
             Queen
             Isabel
             of
             Iagello
             ,
             who
             knew
             and
             apprehended
             the
             practises
             of
             Martenusias
             ,
             called
             a
             convocation
             of
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             to
             gain
             the
             good
             will
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ;
             thinking
             by
             this
             mean
             to
             preserve
             to
             her self
             and
             her
             son
             ,
             that
             rank
             and
             dignity
             which
             belonged
             to
             them
             .
             The
             Monk
             fearing
             the
             
             Estates
             should
             fall
             upon
             some
             resolutions
             ,
             which
             might
             diminish
             his
             greatness
             ,
             makes
             all
             possible
             haste
             to
             Agnabet
             ,
             where
             the
             Dyet
             was
             assembled
             ,
             breaks
             it
             up
             ,
             forceth
             the
             Queen
             to
             retire
             to
             Alba
             Julia
             ,
             and
             commenceth
             the
             war
             against
             his
             Master
             .
             While
             this
             is
             a
             doing
             ,
             Castaldo
             arrives
             at
             Claudiopolis
             ,
             which
             the
             Hungarians
             call
             Calesvar
             ,
             and
             the
             Germans
             ,
             Clausemburg
             :
             from
             whence
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             his
             instructions
             ,
             he
             intreats
             Martenusias
             to
             perform
             what
             he
             had
             promised
             to
             King
             Ferdinand
             .
             This
             Prelate
             then
             knowing
             the
             Queens
             fears
             ,
             went
             and
             payed
             her
             a
             visit
             ,
             shew
             her
             her
             escapes
             ,
             and
             exhorted
             her
             to
             an
             accommodation
             with
             Ferdinand
             ,
             to
             which
             she
             consents
             .
             To
             this
             effect
             ,
             the
             Transilvanian
             Estates
             are
             convocated
             at
             Claudiopolis
             ,
             where
             Don
             Castaldo
             lets
             them
             see
             the
             Commission
             he
             had
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             Queen
             .
             He
             endeavored
             to
             make
             it
             appear
             to
             her
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             purely
             impossible
             for
             her
             and
             her
             son
             to
             defend
             Transilvany
             against
             the
             Turk
             .
             That
             for
             the
             good
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             expedient
             ,
             perhaps
             necessare
             for
             them
             both
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             resignation
             of
             it
             to
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
             And
             in
             lieu
             thereof
             ,
             he
             promiseth
             to
             John
             Sigismund
             ,
             the
             two
             Dutchies
             of
             Opeln
             and
             Ratibore
             ,
             the
             revenue
             whereof
             extended
             to
             five
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             ducats
             a
             year
             ,
             and
             Joanne
             the
             daughter
             of
             Ferdinand
             ,
             with
             an
             hundred
             thousand
             crowns
             of
             portion
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Queen
             fifty
             thousand
             crowns
             ,
             with
             the
             payment
             of
             all
             her
             debts
             .
             This
             was
             Castaldo's
             proffer
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             When
             I
             consider
             Transilvany
             ,
             I
             think
             this
             compensation
             was
             very
             insignificant
             :
             yet
             it
             may
             be
             thought
             considerable
             enough
             ,
             in
             regard
             by
             the
             renunciation
             ,
             
             the
             Queen
             and
             her
             son
             did
             fairly
             rid
             themselves
             of
             an
             inevitable
             necessity
             to
             make
             war
             ,
             either
             with
             the
             great
             Turk
             ,
             or
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             :
             and
             the
             sexe
             of
             Isabel
             ,
             and
             the
             non-age
             of
             John
             Sigismund
             rendered
             them
             both
             incapable
             for
             that
             .
             But
             did
             the
             Queen
             accept
             the
             proffers
             ?
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             This
             couragious
             and
             prudent
             Princess
             being
             exceedingly
             desirous
             to
             free
             her self
             from
             the
             yoke
             of
             Martenusias
             ,
             acquiesced
             to
             what
             Ferdinand
             had
             offered
             ,
             and
             instantly
             delivered
             up
             all
             the
             Royal
             Ornaments
             to
             Castaldo
             ,
             and
             intreated
             that
             Spanish
             Lord
             to
             move
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             to
             perform
             without
             delay
             that
             which
             was
             promised
             on
             his
             part
             ,
             and
             immediatly
             retired
             her self
             to
             Cassovia
             ,
             which
             was
             given
             her
             for
             a
             retreat
             ,
             till
             the
             entiere
             execution
             of
             the
             Treaty
             .
             Castaldo
             having
             now
             the
             Hungarian
             Crown
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             believed
             they
             should
             all
             acknowledge
             his
             Master
             for
             King
             ,
             and
             therefore
             desired
             the
             Transilvanians
             to
             take
             the
             oath
             of
             fidelity
             to
             King
             Ferdinand
             ,
             who
             unanimously
             did
             it
             ,
             after
             George
             Martenusias
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             bargain
             had
             got
             the
             Arch-Bishoprick
             of
             Strigonium
             ,
             and
             a
             Cardinals
             hat
             ,
             procured
             by
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
             The
             matter
             having
             passed
             so
             ,
             each
             party
             prepared
             for
             war
             ,
             the
             Hungarian
             well
             knowing
             the
             Turk
             would
             not
             so
             easily
             suffer
             a
             Province
             which
             had
             acknowledged
             his
             Soveraignty
             ,
             to
             fall
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             another
             without
             his
             consent
             .
             The
             event
             made
             it
             appear
             they
             had
             made
             a
             right
             conjecture
             :
             for
             he
             enters
             Transilvany
             with
             an
             army
             ,
             but
             made
             a
             sory
             progress
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             Martenusias
             lived
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             Queen
             had
             any
             hopes
             that
             Ferdinand
             would
             observe
             the
             agreement
             she
             had
             made
             with
             him
             .
             As
             
             to
             Frier
             George
             ,
             it
             was
             observed
             he
             desired
             to
             serve
             the
             Christians
             ,
             without
             giving
             too
             much
             occasion
             of
             offence
             to
             the
             Turk
             ;
             for
             at
             the
             surrender
             of
             Lippa
             to
             Castaldo
             ,
             he
             saved
             Ulmani
             Bey
             ,
             whom
             they
             resolved
             to
             cut
             in
             pieces
             ;
             and
             protected
             within
             his
             Castle
             of
             Vivaria
             ,
             him
             who
             received
             the
             tribute
             which
             Transilvany
             payed
             to
             Soliman
             .
             These
             actions
             cost
             him
             his
             life
             ;
             for
             Castaldo
             having
             entred
             in
             a
             deep
             distrust
             of
             him
             got
             Mark-Antony
             Ferrero
             his
             Secretary
             (
             who
             because
             of
             his
             charge
             had
             frequent
             access
             to
             him
             )
             to
             stob
             him
             with
             a
             dagger
             .
             Sultan
             Soliman
             being
             informed
             of
             the
             death
             of
             Martenusias
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             oath
             the
             Transilvanians
             had
             made
             to
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             commanded
             Stephen
             Prince
             of
             Moldavia
             ,
             the
             Governor
             of
             Buda
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             neighboring
             vassals
             of
             his
             ,
             to
             take
             arms
             ,
             and
             fall
             upon
             them
             .
             This
             order
             was
             no
             sooner
             issued
             out
             of
             the
             Port
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             put
             in
             execution
             .
             And
             Transilvany
             in
             a
             short
             time
             had
             reason
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             death
             of
             one
             Tyrant
             had
             not
             delivered
             it
             from
             slavery
             .
             Mean
             time
             Queen
             Isabel
             seeing
             she
             could
             not
             obtain
             the
             performance
             of
             the
             promises
             were
             made
             to
             her
             ,
             prayed
             the
             Grand
             Seigneur
             once
             more
             to
             have
             pitty
             of
             her
             son
             .
             Soliman
             either
             moved
             with
             compassion
             of
             the
             widow
             Queen
             ,
             or
             touched
             with
             his
             own
             interests
             ,
             assists
             her
             powerfully
             ,
             and
             reduceth
             the
             Transilvanians
             to
             that
             necessity
             ,
             that
             they
             implored
             Ferdinand
             to
             permit
             them
             to
             treat
             with
             Soliman
             in
             favor
             of
             John
             Sigismund
             .
             Ferdinand
             ,
             though
             much
             against
             his
             will
             ,
             gave
             his
             consent
             .
             And
             they
             obtained
             for
             their
             Prince
             ,
             that
             same
             favor
             that
             was
             granted
             to
             John
             Zapoliha
             his
             father
             ,
             for
             these
             submissions
             ,
             duties
             and
             tribute
             that
             it
             should
             please
             
             Soliman
             to
             impose
             on
             him
             .
             This
             fell
             out
             in
             the
             year
             1551.
             
             The
             Queen
             having
             entred
             in
             repossession
             of
             her
             Estates
             ,
             her
             brother
             Sigismund
             August
             mediated
             another
             treaty
             between
             Ferdinand
             and
             her
             .
             By
             it
             she
             obtained
             more
             advantagious
             conditions
             then
             by
             the
             former
             one
             .
             Her
             son
             should
             espouse
             Joanne
             the
             daughter
             of
             Ferdinand
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             for
             ever
             in
             Soveraignty
             for
             himself
             and
             his
             heirs
             ,
             Transilvany
             ,
             the
             County
             of
             Abavivar
             ,
             Muran
             ,
             Huzth
             ,
             Marmet
             ,
             and
             a
             part
             of
             the
             revenue
             of
             the
             territories
             of
             Ceregh
             ,
             and
             of
             Ugocha
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             I
             am
             of
             the
             opinion
             few
             Countreys
             are
             to
             be
             found
             which
             have
             changed
             their
             Masters
             so
             oft
             as
             Transilvany
             .
             And
             I
             know
             not
             if
             I
             be
             obliged
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             a
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             brother
             to
             one
             of
             the
             puissantest
             Emperors
             that
             ever
             reigned
             in
             Germany
             ,
             and
             father
             of
             so
             many
             children
             ,
             should
             put
             on
             a
             resolution
             to
             part
             with
             a
             Principality
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             acquired
             ,
             partly
             by
             consent
             ,
             partly
             by
             right
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             force
             .
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             I
             know
             that
             Potentats
             do
             not
             give
             away
             willingly
             that
             which
             they
             have
             gained
             .
             It
             is
             notwithstanding
             true
             ,
             that
             Ferdinand
             gave
             up
             that
             Soveraignty
             whereof
             we
             speak
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             permitted
             John
             Sigismund
             to
             do
             what
             he
             pleased
             in
             Transilvany
             ,
             except
             the
             assuming
             the
             tittle
             of
             King.
             Yea
             ,
             the
             business
             was
             carried
             on
             a
             greater
             length
             ,
             for
             this
             Transilvanian
             supported
             by
             the
             Turks
             forces
             ,
             demanded
             that
             the
             Danube
             should
             divide
             Hungary
             and
             Transilvany
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Hungary
             should
             be
             entailled
             to
             him
             and
             his
             successors
             ,
             in
             case
             the
             masculine
             line
             of
             the
             Austrain
             family
             should
             chance
             to
             be
             extinct
             .
             This
             insolent
             demand
             vexed
             Ferdinand
             :
             he
             takes
             armes
             ,
             
             and
             constrained
             the
             Transilvanian
             Prince
             to
             be
             contented
             ,
             that
             the
             river
             Tebiscus
             should
             be
             the
             utmost
             bound
             of
             his
             Estates
             .
             This
             agreement
             displeased
             either
             Sigismund
             ,
             or
             the
             Great
             Turk
             ,
             who
             prompted
             him
             to
             act
             ,
             because
             he
             might
             not
             enter
             publickly
             on
             the
             stage
             himself
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             a
             truce
             he
             had
             made
             with
             Ferdinand
             for
             eight
             years
             .
             Hereupon
             John
             Sigismund
             denounceth
             war
             against
             Maximilian
             the
             second
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             his
             father
             Ferdinand
             ,
             and
             took
             Zackwar
             ,
             Hudad
             and
             Corazzo
             ,
             and
             had
             taken
             Cassovia
             also
             ,
             if
             the
             rigor
             of
             the
             Winter
             season
             had
             not
             hindered
             him
             .
             But
             these
             victories
             were
             short
             lived
             ,
             Maximilian
             grievously
             offended
             with
             these
             insolencies
             ,
             takes
             armes
             ,
             and
             attacks
             him
             vigorously
             ,
             regains
             what
             he
             had
             lost
             ,
             and
             forces
             his
             enemy
             to
             a
             Peace
             Soliman
             being
             returned
             from
             Malta
             ,
             where
             fortune
             had
             not
             favored
             him
             ,
             begins
             a
             new
             war
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             where
             he
             dies
             at
             the
             siege
             of
             Zigeth
             ,
             which
             was
             surrendered
             to
             Basha
             Mustafa
             ,
             his
             Lieutenant
             General
             ,
             the
             7
             of
             September
             1566.
             
             Selimus
             who
             succeeded
             to
             his
             father
             ,
             made
             a
             truce
             with
             the
             Hungarians
             for
             eight
             years
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             comprehended
             the
             Transilvanian
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             recommendation
             of
             his
             Uncle
             Sigismund
             August
             King
             of
             Pole
             ,
             got
             an
             addition
             to
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             of
             some
             Territories
             which
             the
             Emperor
             yeelded
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             town
             of
             Guila
             ,
             which
             he
             bought
             from
             the
             Turk
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1568.
             
             John
             Sigismund
             perceiving
             the
             dy
             of
             war
             run
             favorably
             for
             him
             ,
             offered
             to
             corrupt
             some
             Hungarians
             ,
             to
             carry
             on
             his
             designs
             with
             more
             advantage
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             .
             But
             his
             endeavors
             and
             practises
             dyed
             with
             himself
             in
             the
             year
             1570.
             and
             in
             the
             thirty
             and
             third
             year
             of
             his
             age
             :
             And
             
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             ,
             ended
             the
             race
             of
             Zapoliha
             .
             He
             had
             chosen
             Gaspar
             Bekez
             for
             his
             successor
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             rejected
             by
             the
             Grandees
             ,
             who
             put
             in
             his
             place
             Stephen
             Battori
             ,
             on
             the
             14.
             of
             May
             1571.
             
             This
             Prince
             acknowledged
             the
             Grand
             Seigneur
             for
             his
             Soveraign
             ,
             as
             his
             Predecessor
             had
             done
             .
             And
             being
             elected
             King
             of
             Pole
             ,
             after
             the
             retreat
             of
             Henry
             of
             Valois
             ,
             he
             made
             it
             appear
             that
             vertue
             and
             fortune
             are
             not
             incompatible
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             subject
             .
             This
             brave
             Gentle-man
             was
             within
             a
             very
             few
             years
             ,
             a
             Baron
             ,
             a
             Prince
             ,
             and
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             eminently
             worthy
             of
             the
             highest
             of
             these
             degrees
             .
             Being
             chosen
             King
             of
             Polen
             ,
             he
             delivered
             up
             Transilvany
             to
             his
             brother
             Christopher
             Battori
             ;
             who
             not
             finding
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             favorable
             to
             him
             ,
             because
             his
             brother
             Stephen
             in
             the
             election
             of
             Pole
             ,
             was
             preferred
             to
             Maximilian
             the
             second
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             seek
             support
             at
             Constantinople
             .
             This
             was
             a
             most
             vertuous
             Prince
             ,
             who
             having
             suppressed
             the
             boldness
             of
             Bekez
             ,
             who
             endeavored
             to
             supplant
             him
             ,
             reigned
             gloriously
             till
             his
             death
             which
             put
             him
             in
             his
             grave
             1581.
             
             To
             him
             succeeded
             his
             son
             Sigismund
             ,
             being
             yet
             a
             child
             .
             Stephen
             Battori
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             King
             of
             Pole
             ,
             having
             appointed
             him
             three
             Tutors
             ,
             sowed
             jealousie
             amongst
             them
             ,
             which
             gave
             him
             shortly
             occasion
             to
             thrust
             them
             all
             three
             out
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             the
             person
             and
             affairs
             of
             his
             Nephew
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             John
             Geczi
             ,
             Governor
             of
             Varadin
             .
             This
             was
             a
             gallant
             and
             an
             orderly
             Gentle
             man
             ,
             who
             quickly
             made
             himself
             known
             to
             be
             a
             man
             of
             courage
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             conduct
             .
             Scarce
             had
             he
             laid
             his
             hands
             on
             the
             reins
             of
             the
             Government
             of
             his
             pupils
             Estate
             ,
             when
             King
             Stephen
             dyes
             in
             the
             year
             1586.
             
             The
             powerful
             factions
             which
             
             bandied
             one
             against
             another
             in
             Pole
             for
             the
             election
             of
             a
             new
             King
             ,
             gave
             Geczi
             an
             opportunity
             to
             show
             what
             worth
             was
             in
             him
             .
             He
             joyned
             his
             forces
             with
             these
             of
             Samoisky
             ,
             who
             favoured
             Sigismund
             of
             Sweden
             against
             Maximilian
             of
             Austria
             ,
             his
             Competitor
             ,
             who
             was
             beaten
             ,
             taken
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             quite
             his
             pretensions
             to
             the
             Swed
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Turk
             made
             a
             fierce
             war
             in
             Hungary
             against
             the
             Emperor
             Rodolp
             the
             second
             .
             And
             though
             the
             Officers
             and
             Commanders
             of
             his
             Imperial
             Majesties
             forces
             were
             men
             of
             sufficient
             worth
             ,
             and
             gallantery
             ,
             who
             sold
             to
             the
             Sultan
             all
             the
             victories
             he
             obtained
             at
             a
             very
             dear
             rate
             ,
             yet
             in
             the
             year
             1595.
             
             Sinan
             Basha
             Lieutenant
             General
             to
             Selimus
             ,
             reduced
             to
             his
             obedience
             the
             admirable
             fort
             of
             Javarin
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             deemed
             impregnable
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             I
             have
             heard
             say
             that
             Sinan
             vaunted
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             brought
             the
             Emperor
             Rodolph
             to
             the
             necessity
             to
             beg
             Peace
             ,
             by
             the
             loss
             of
             that
             wonderful
             strength
             .
             But
             Sansovia
             saith
             ,
             that
             Sinan
             lost
             there
             fifty
             thousand
             men
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             little
             after
             the
             war
             began
             again
             hotter
             then
             ever
             .
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             The
             Emperor
             had
             too
             much
             courage
             to
             seek
             Peace
             after
             so
             considerable
             a
             loss
             :
             He
             knew
             he
             could
             obtain
             none
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             would
             have
             been
             exceeding
             disadvantageous
             :
             and
             for
             that
             reason
             he
             resolved
             to
             continue
             the
             war
             ,
             and
             so
             sought
             the
             help
             of
             all
             those
             who
             were
             able
             to
             give
             it
             ;
             and
             got
             Sigismund
             Battori
             Prince
             of
             Transilvany
             ,
             to
             be
             of
             his
             party
             .
             This
             Prince
             was
             easily
             moved
             to
             be
             pertaker
             of
             so
             noble
             a
             design
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             a
             person
             of
             a
             great
             spirit
             and
             courage
             ;
             as
             also
             ,
             because
             he
             thought
             it
             a
             shameful
             thing
             for
             a
             Christian
             to
             joyn
             with
             these
             who
             aimed
             at
             nothing
             so
             
             much
             as
             the
             entire
             subversion
             of
             Christianity
             .
             He
             concluded
             therefore
             a
             Treaty
             with
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             whereof
             these
             were
             the
             principal
             Articles
             .
          
           
             That
             Sigismund
             taking
             arms
             against
             the
             Turk
             ,
             it
             should
             not
             be
             permitted
             to
             the
             Emperor
             to
             make
             Peace
             without
             him
             .
             And
             if
             the
             matter
             should
             come
             to
             an
             accommodation
             ,
             the
             Principalities
             of
             Valachia
             ,
             Moldavia
             ,
             and
             Transilvania
             ,
             should
             be
             comprehended
             in
             the
             Treaty
             .
             That
             Sigismund
             should
             enjoy
             the
             name
             ,
             the
             honors
             and
             prerogatives
             of
             a
             Prince
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             That
             an
             honorable
             rank
             amongst
             them
             should
             be
             assigned
             to
             him
             .
             That
             the
             Emperor
             should
             give
             him
             a
             Princess
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             for
             his
             Consort
             .
             That
             as
             long
             as
             the
             war
             lasted
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             should
             furnish
             him
             every
             year
             one
             hundred
             thousand
             florins
             of
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             which
             will
             amount
             to
             thirty
             and
             three
             thousand
             pounds
             sterlin
             .
             And
             should
             entertain
             to
             him
             a
             good
             Body
             of
             Germane
             horse
             and
             foot
             .
             That
             all
             these
             places
             that
             Sigismond
             should
             take
             in
             the
             war
             should
             remain
             in
             propriety
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             these
             that
             should
             be
             of
             his
             issue
             ,
             of
             both
             sexes
             .
             That
             if
             the
             mischance
             should
             fall
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             Turk
             should
             by
             force
             of
             arms
             expell
             him
             his
             Dominions
             of
             Transilvany
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             should
             be
             obliged
             to
             assign
             him
             as
             many
             Lands
             within
             the
             Empire
             ,
             as
             should
             be
             sufficient
             to
             entertain
             him
             like
             a
             Prince
             .
             That
             there
             should
             a
             general
             act
             of
             oblivion
             pass
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             who
             had
             served
             under
             the
             Turks
             Banner
             ,
             against
             his
             Imperial
             Majesty
             .
             That
             the
             Prince
             should
             enter
             in
             possession
             of
             all
             these
             Lands
             which
             he
             enjoyed
             before
             in
             Illyria
             and
             Hungary
             .
             That
             the
             Emperor
             should
             provide
             him
             with
             canon
             ,
             powder
             ,
             &
             other
             munitions
             
             of
             war.
             That
             the
             Transilvanian
             should
             take
             the
             field
             with
             fourscore
             thousand
             fighting
             men
             ,
             Valachians
             ,
             Moldavians
             ,
             and
             Transilvanians
             .
          
           
             This
             agreement
             was
             sealed
             with
             the
             marriage
             of
             Prince
             Sigismund
             ,
             with
             Mary
             Christine
             daughter
             of
             Charles
             Arch-Duke
             of
             Grats
             ,
             with
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Golden
             Fleece
             ,
             which
             Philip
             the
             second
             of
             Spain
             sent
             to
             him
             .
             By
             Pope
             Clement
             the
             eight's
             present
             of
             a
             Hallowed
             Hat
             and
             sword
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             great
             mass
             of
             moneys
             ,
             which
             was
             sent
             to
             him
             from
             several
             places
             of
             Christendom
             .
             This
             League
             did
             much
             satisfie
             many
             great
             Potentats
             ;
             but
             did
             so
             displease
             and
             exasperate
             Sultan
             Amurath
             ,
             the
             Princes
             of
             Sigismunds
             own
             family
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Transilvanians
             ,
             that
             presently
             followed
             terrible
             invasions
             ,
             troubles
             ,
             and
             murthers
             .
             Upon
             which
             ,
             the
             Prince
             called
             these
             Nobles
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             he
             knew
             to
             be
             affectionate
             to
             his
             person
             and
             interests
             ;
             and
             having
             all
             his
             thoughts
             taken
             up
             with
             the
             meditation
             of
             horrible
             revenges
             against
             his
             kinsmen
             ,
             and
             the
             Great
             Men
             of
             Transilvany
             ,
             he
             summoned
             his
             Estates
             to
             meet
             at
             Claudiopolis
             .
             There
             it
             was
             that
             he
             put
             to
             death
             Balthasar
             Battori
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Lords
             ,
             and
             declared
             them
             guilty
             of
             rebellion
             ,
             and
             leze
             Majesty
             :
             and
             amongst
             the
             first
             ,
             Stephen
             and
             Andro
             Battori
             ,
             his
             cousin
             germans
             ,
             the
             sons
             of
             Balthasar
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             Sigismund
             thinking
             he
             had
             extinguished
             the
             fire
             of
             the
             Rebellion
             ,
             caused
             publish
             thorow
             all
             his
             Territories
             ,
             the
             League
             which
             he
             had
             made
             with
             the
             Emperor
             against
             the
             Ottoman
             family
             ;
             and
             exhorted
             and
             commanded
             all
             his
             subjects
             to
             take
             arms
             ,
             to
             deliver
             themselves
             from
             the
             tyranny
             and
             slavery
             ;
             under
             which
             they
             had
             so
             long
             
             groaned
             .
             A
             few
             days
             after
             ,
             he
             brought
             fifty
             thousand
             men
             in
             arms
             ;
             and
             having
             provided
             them
             with
             sufficient
             and
             able
             Officers
             ,
             he
             advanced
             with
             them
             towards
             the
             Danube
             ,
             to
             act
             the
             first
             part
             of
             the
             Tragedy
             .
             Now
             he
             is
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             Fortune
             sides
             with
             him
             ;
             he
             takes
             seven
             ships
             loaden
             with
             silver
             ,
             and
             other
             rich
             merchandises
             ,
             which
             Sinan
             Basha
             was
             to
             employ
             to
             corrupt
             the
             Officers
             of
             Vienne
             ,
             to
             betray
             it
             to
             his
             Master
             the
             Grand
             Seigneur
             .
             This
             good
             luck
             put
             Sigismund
             in
             a
             capacity
             to
             beseege
             Themiswar
             .
             But
             he
             had
             scarce
             begun
             to
             attack
             it
             ,
             when
             he
             receives
             intelligence
             ,
             that
             the
             Tartars
             were
             wasting
             and
             making
             havock
             of
             his
             Territories
             and
             subjects
             ,
             which
             called
             to
             him
             for
             their
             defence
             .
             Having
             raised
             his
             siege
             ,
             he
             marcheth
             against
             them
             ,
             but
             finding
             them
             lodged
             in
             an
             inaccessible
             place
             ,
             where
             valor
             could
             not
             avail
             him
             ,
             he
             hath
             recours
             to
             policy
             :
             he
             fires
             theirs
             quarters
             ,
             and
             having
             smoaked
             them
             out
             ,
             gives
             them
             a
             total
             overthrow
             ,
             without
             any
             difficulty
             ,
             and
             with
             no
             considerable
             loss
             on
             his
             side
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             Thus
             far
             Prince
             Sigismund
             Battori
             was
             fortunate
             and
             gallant
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             were
             not
             ,
             that
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Transilvanian
             Lords
             ,
             seem
             to
             argue
             him
             of
             some
             cruelty
             ;
             I
             see
             not
             wherein
             his
             conduct
             can
             be
             blamed
             .
             I
             would
             gladly
             know
             ,
             if
             fortune
             accompanied
             him
             to
             his
             grave
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             left
             any
             children
             behind
             him
             to
             inherite
             his
             vertue
             and
             Estates
             ?
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             I
             come
             softly
             to
             that
             ye
             desire
             to
             know
             :
             The
             Valachians
             and
             Moldavians
             admiring
             the
             Transilvanians
             victories
             ,
             would
             gladly
             share
             with
             them
             :
             and
             therefore
             ,
             make
             a
             conjunction
             of
             their
             forces
             .
             Sultan
             
             Amurath
             seeing
             that
             his
             losses
             occasioned
             this
             revolt
             ,
             endeavored
             to
             set
             his
             affairs
             in
             better
             order
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             effect
             ,
             commands
             the
             Basha
             of
             Themiswar
             to
             attack
             the
             rebells
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             feel
             the
             rigor
             of
             fire
             and
             sword
             .
             The
             Basha
             takes
             the
             field
             ,
             but
             is
             defeated
             by
             Prince
             Sigismund
             towards
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             year
             1594.
             
             This
             victory
             of
             the
             Prince
             was
             seconded
             by
             another
             ,
             which
             he
             obtained
             by
             the
             overthrow
             of
             twenty
             thousand
             Tartars
             ,
             who
             were
             returning
             home
             loaden
             with
             spoil
             and
             booty
             .
             About
             that
             time
             died
             Amurath
             the
             second
             ,
             leaving
             Mahomet
             the
             third
             to
             succeed
             him
             ;
             who
             coming
             to
             the
             Crown
             about
             thirty
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             gave
             great
             largesses
             to
             his
             Janizaries
             ,
             and
             made
             huge
             preparations
             for
             the
             war
             against
             the
             Christians
             .
             And
             understanding
             ,
             that
             the
             Cossacks
             and
             Podolians
             had
             entered
             in
             League
             with
             the
             Transilvanians
             ;
             he
             sent
             an
             Army
             of
             one
             hundred
             thousand
             Turks
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Sinan
             ,
             whom
             he
             commanded
             to
             chastise
             these
             rebels
             exemplarly
             .
             Sinan
             prepares
             himself
             to
             give
             a
             full
             obedience
             to
             the
             commands
             of
             his
             impersous
             Master
             ;
             and
             while
             he
             studies
             to
             gain
             friends
             in
             Moldavia
             ,
             he
             gathers
             a
             formidable
             Army
             for
             the
             execution
             of
             his
             design
             .
             But
             all
             his
             preparations
             came
             to
             nought
             by
             the
             industrious
             vigilance
             of
             Sigismund
             ,
             who
             brought
             up
             Sinans
             rear
             so
             close
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             repassed
             the
             Danube
             ,
             the
             bridge
             overcharged
             with
             numbers
             of
             flying
             Turks
             ,
             broke
             ,
             and
             Sinan
             falling
             himself
             in
             the
             river
             ,
             was
             in
             danger
             to
             have
             born
             company
             with
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             his
             Army
             who
             were
             there
             drowned
             ▪
             This
             great
             action
             joyned
             to
             many
             more
             ,
             in
             all
             which
             the
             prudence
             ,
             valor
             ,
             conduct
             and
             
             good
             fortune
             of
             Prince
             Sigismund
             appeared
             to
             admiration
             ,
             acquired
             him
             the
             name
             of
             Invincible
             :
             And
             forced
             Sultan
             Mahomet
             to
             take
             upon
             himself
             the
             conduct
             of
             his
             Army
             .
             You
             might
             see
             him
             then
             in
             the
             field
             in
             person
             with
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             fighting
             men
             ,
             and
             these
             dreadful
             forces
             gave
             him
             the
             confidence
             to
             advance
             as
             far
             as
             Agria
             .
             There
             it
             was
             that
             the
             Arch-Duke
             Maximilian
             and
             Prince
             Sigismund
             ,
             by
             the
             custom
             they
             had
             gotten
             to
             overcome
             ,
             contemning
             the
             Turks
             great
             numbers
             ,
             gave
             him
             battel
             ;
             which
             had
             in
             all
             appearance
             bettered
             the
             condition
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             if
             the
             infamous
             desire
             of
             spoil
             and
             booty
             had
             not
             made
             victory
             ,
             which
             hovered
             over
             the
             Christian
             Army
             ,
             take
             wings
             and
             fly
             to
             the
             Infidels
             .
             We
             lost
             twenty
             thousand
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             Turk
             a
             great
             many
             more
             :
             but
             after
             that
             time
             ,
             it
             seemed
             that
             fortune
             ,
             which
             had
             gone
             hand
             in
             hand
             with
             Prince
             Sigismund
             ,
             turned
             her
             back
             upon
             him
             ;
             for
             forgetting
             his
             former
             valor
             and
             magnanimity
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             make
             an
             exchange
             of
             his
             Transilvanian
             Principality
             ,
             with
             some
             Territories
             in
             Silesia
             .
             And
             to
             come
             the
             better
             to
             his
             purpose
             ,
             he
             brought
             as
             many
             of
             his
             forces
             together
             as
             possibly
             he
             could
             ,
             to
             make
             his
             last
             attempt
             .
             He
             layes
             siege
             to
             Themiswar
             ,
             and
             was
             forced
             to
             raise
             it
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             done
             before
             :
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             Ibrahim
             Basha
             beseegeth
             Varadin
             .
             Basta
             the
             Emperors
             Lieutenant
             General
             intreats
             Sigismund
             for
             the
             relief
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             joyn
             his
             forces
             with
             these
             over
             which
             he
             commanded
             ,
             which
             he
             promised
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             proved
             not
             a
             man
             of
             his
             word
             .
             After
             that
             there
             was
             nothing
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             him
             ,
             but
             irresolution
             and
             unconstancy
             .
             He
             caused
             proclaim
             his
             Cousine
             Cardinal
             
             Battori
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Transilvany
             :
             but
             not
             being
             able
             to
             maintain
             him
             in
             it
             ,
             he
             resigned
             to
             the
             Emperor
             Rodolph
             all
             his
             Estates
             ,
             who
             gave
             him
             the
             Dutchies
             of
             Ratibore
             and
             Opeln
             for
             his
             life
             time
             ,
             with
             a
             yearly
             pension
             of
             fifty
             thousand
             Crowns
             ,
             and
             a
             Cardinals
             Hat
             ,
             which
             the
             Emperor
             promised
             to
             procure
             to
             him
             from
             the
             Pope
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             I
             thought
             the
             Transilvanian
             Prince
             had
             been
             married
             ,
             and
             you
             say
             ,
             he
             sought
             to
             be
             a
             Cardinal
             .
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             that
             Sigismund
             Battori
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Transilvany
             was
             married
             to
             Mary
             Christine
             of
             Austria
             ,
             but
             being
             as
             great
             a
             coward
             in
             the
             rencounters
             of
             Venus
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             brave
             in
             those
             of
             Mars
             ,
             he
             declared
             himself
             to
             be
             impotent
             ,
             and
             so
             his
             marriage
             was
             declared
             null
             .
             But
             I
             have
             not
             yet
             told
             you
             ,
             that
             after
             infinite
             miseries
             ,
             which
             his
             change
             procured
             to
             Transilvania
             ,
             Valachia
             and
             Moldavia
             ,
             resigned
             by
             him
             to
             Rodolph
             :
             and
             after
             that
             he
             had
             repented
             himself
             of
             that
             folly
             ,
             and
             given
             sufficient
             testimonies
             of
             his
             unconstancy
             ,
             he
             died
             at
             Prague
             the
             17.
             of
             March
             1603.
             
          
           
             His
             death
             did
             not
             at
             all
             confirm
             the
             possession
             of
             his
             Estates
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             for
             the
             Turk
             never
             wanted
             these
             who
             practised
             for
             him
             in
             the
             Countrey
             ;
             and
             the
             people
             believing
             ,
             that
             their
             liberty
             was
             infringed
             by
             the
             agreement
             made
             between
             the
             Emperor
             Rodolp
             ,
             and
             their
             late
             Prince
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             any
             content
             with
             his
             present
             condition
             :
             George
             Basta
             ,
             the
             Emperors
             Lieutenant
             General
             tyrannized
             over
             the
             Countrey
             .
             The
             Turks
             ,
             the
             Tartars
             the
             Polonians
             had
             made
             Transilvany
             the
             theatre
             of
             a
             long
             and
             bloody
             tragedy
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             people
             longed
             and
             
             breathed
             for
             nothing
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             for
             their
             former
             condition
             .
             In
             end
             ,
             Stephen
             Boskay
             ,
             having
             chaced
             away
             the
             Decemvirate
             which
             the
             Emperor
             had
             entrusted
             with
             the
             Government
             ,
             established
             himself
             into
             it
             more
             by
             the
             good
             will
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             by
             these
             faults
             and
             disorders
             which
             the
             Emperors
             Generals
             committed
             ,
             then
             by
             his
             own
             proper
             forces
             .
             The
             commonalities
             complained
             grievously
             of
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             of
             the
             insolence
             of
             strangers
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             abrogation
             of
             their
             ancient
             priviledges
             and
             immunities
             .
             Boskay
             fomented
             the
             discontents
             ,
             and
             by
             aggravating
             the
             faults
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             he
             took
             a
             powerful
             and
             deep
             footing
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Principality
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             Gabriel
             Bethlem
             (
             to
             whom
             the
             Turk
             had
             given
             hopes
             of
             the
             province
             )
             seing
             it
             was
             not
             time
             for
             him
             to
             have
             such
             thoughts
             ,
             submitted
             himself
             to
             Boskay
             .
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             joyning
             himself
             with
             Bechtes
             ,
             Basha
             of
             Themiswar
             ,
             endeavored
             to
             surprise
             Lippa
             ,
             but
             was
             near
             surprised
             himself
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             fly
             in
             his
             shirt
             ;
             fear
             made
             him
             forget
             his
             breeches
             behind
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             them
             the
             treaty
             of
             his
             conspiracy
             .
             This
             paper
             coming
             to
             the
             hands
             of
             Count
             Belljoyoso
             ,
             put
             a
             flea
             in
             his
             ear
             ,
             and
             seeking
             for
             a
             remedy
             for
             this
             disease
             ,
             he
             found
             it
             to
             be
             incurable
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             Boskay
             lost
             no
             time
             ;
             he
             beats
             Beljoyoso
             and
             reduceth
             him
             to
             a
             great
             extreamity
             ;
             and
             puts
             himself
             in
             possessiou
             of
             many
             places
             :
             And
             having
             the
             favor
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             the
             Towns
             and
             the
             Commons
             ;
             he
             found
             himself
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             speak
             like
             a
             Master
             .
             But
             fortune
             ,
             who
             delights
             to
             make
             her self
             to
             be
             admired
             ,
             turned
             suddenly
             on
             Basta's
             side
             ,
             who
             having
             obtained
             some
             victories
             ,
             exhorted
             Boskay
             
             to
             lay
             down
             Arms
             ,
             and
             submit
             himself
             to
             the
             Imperial
             yoak
             .
             But
             he
             who
             pretended
             to
             no
             less
             then
             the
             whole
             Principality
             ,
             made
             answer
             .
             That
             if
             they
             suffered
             him
             not
             to
             enjoy
             Transilvany
             ;
             if
             they
             did
             not
             place
             Hungarians
             to
             be
             Governors
             of
             the
             Provinces
             and
             Towns
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             not
             send
             their
             militia
             of
             strangers
             sume
             where
             else
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             not
             permit
             the
             free
             exercise
             of
             his
             Religion
             :
             He
             was
             resolved
             to
             prefer
             war
             to
             peace
             .
             Fortune
             who
             is
             frequently
             a
             friend
             to
             rashness
             ,
             takes
             Boskays
             part
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             surmount
             all
             the
             difficulties
             he
             rencountered
             with
             in
             this
             war.
             Basta
             ,
             who
             most
             opposed
             him
             ,
             saw
             his
             victories
             followed
             with
             an
             intire
             disobedience
             :
             his
             sojors
             mutines
             ,
             and
             tells
             him
             ,
             he
             payed
             them
             with
             nothing
             but
             words
             .
             They
             set
             upon
             him
             in
             his
             lodging
             ,
             and
             these
             who
             were
             appointed
             to
             be
             a
             guard
             to
             nine
             and
             twenty
             waggons
             loaden
             with
             money
             ,
             cloath
             and
             other
             things
             robbed
             them
             ,
             and
             went
             away
             ;
             some
             to
             Pole
             ,
             and
             others
             to
             the
             Enemy
             :
             Transilvany
             being
             delivered
             of
             the
             fear
             of
             Bastas
             Army
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             hundred
             towns
             of
             it
             were
             taken
             by
             Boskays
             friends
             ,
             the
             rest
             rendered
             themselves
             to
             him
             before
             they
             were
             summoned
             .
             This
             progress
             of
             Boskay
             forced
             the
             Emperor
             to
             send
             Demetrius
             Nabradi
             Bishop
             of
             Vesprin
             ,
             and
             Sigismund
             Forgas
             to
             treat
             with
             him
             .
             These
             Deputies
             found
             that
             prosperity
             had
             made
             him
             insolent
             ;
             all
             the
             answer
             they
             got
             from
             him
             was
             ,
             That
             if
             they
             had
             come
             from
             the
             Nobility
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             they
             should
             have
             been
             very
             welcome
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             came
             from
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             they
             might
             return
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             so
             far
             advanced
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             retire
             .
             This
             language
             was
             so
             well
             understood
             by
             the
             Emperors
             deputies
             ,
             
             that
             they
             knew
             they
             had
             no
             more
             to
             do
             there
             ,
             and
             that
             Transilvany
             had
             changed
             its
             Master
             .
             And
             in
             effect
             ,
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             Province
             being
             assembled
             at
             Kerene
             ,
             Boskay
             was
             confirmed
             in
             the
             usurpation
             he
             made
             of
             the
             Principality
             :
             upon
             condition
             ,
             that
             he
             granted
             a
             tolleration
             of
             the
             exercise
             of
             the
             Roman
             ,
             Lutheran
             and
             Swisse
             Religions
             .
             Then
             under
             him
             ,
             Sigismund
             Ragoski
             was
             made
             Governor
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             Valentin
             Homanay
             General
             of
             the
             troops
             .
             The
             Grand
             Seigneur
             who
             had
             keeped
             a
             watchful
             eye
             upon
             all
             these
             commotions
             ,
             sent
             a
             Chiaux
             to
             Boskay
             ,
             who
             presented
             him
             with
             a
             Mace
             ,
             a
             Shable
             ,
             and
             a
             Cloath
             of
             State
             ,
             to
             confirm
             him
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             his
             new
             Principality
             .
             In
             acknowledgement
             of
             which
             favor
             ,
             Boskay
             sent
             to
             the
             Port
             Stephen
             Corlat
             ,
             and
             George
             Kikedi
             ,
             to
             assure
             the
             Turk
             of
             his
             fidelity
             ,
             and
             to
             present
             him
             with
             the
             marks
             of
             his
             homage
             and
             obedience
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             They
             say
             ,
             this
             Embassie
             of
             Boskay
             was
             infamous
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             present
             his
             Deputies
             made
             to
             the
             Great
             Turk
             ,
             of
             some
             Germane
             boys
             and
             girles
             .
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             These
             who
             dare
             invade
             the
             Estates
             of
             another
             Prince
             ,
             &
             sacrifice
             to
             their
             ambition
             infinite
             numbers
             of
             mankind
             ,
             feels
             no
             sting
             of
             consciēce
             at
             all
             ,
             to
             plunge
             some
             poor
             innocēts
             in
             unredeemable
             slavery
             ▪
             Machiavel
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               men
               can
               hardly
               become
               perfectly
               &
               entirely
               wicked
               .
            
             But
             Boskay
             gave
             him
             the
             ly
             ;
             for
             having
             endeavored
             to
             take
             ,
             and
             taken
             these
             places
             which
             gave
             lawful
             obedience
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             his
             wickedness
             and
             fellony
             went
             a
             greater
             length
             :
             for
             though
             he
             ,
             and
             his
             party
             ,
             did
             mask
             their
             Rebellion
             with
             the
             pretext
             of
             Religion
             ,
             yet
             they
             made
             it
             no
             scruple
             of
             conscience
             
             to
             accompany
             the
             Turk
             in
             his
             courses
             and
             roads
             that
             he
             made
             in
             Moravia
             ,
             where
             having
             put
             a
             world
             of
             poor
             Christians
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             he
             sent
             four
             thousand
             to
             the
             chain
             .
             Never
             was
             seen
             any
             zeal
             like
             that
             of
             these
             religious
             troops
             .
             They
             sold
             to
             the
             Turks
             numbers
             of
             their
             Christian
             brethren
             .
             And
             as
             their
             crime
             had
             no
             precedent
             ,
             so
             that
             which
             followed
             on
             it
             ,
             was
             an
             unheard-of
             prodigy
             .
             Blood
             was
             seen
             to
             run
             out
             of
             the
             gold
             that
             they
             received
             for
             the
             Christians
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             sold
             to
             the
             Infidels
             .
             These
             civilities
             &
             marks
             of
             friendship
             which
             Boskay
             payed
             to
             our
             common
             Enemy
             ,
             were
             followed
             by
             an
             agreement
             between
             them
             .
             The
             Turk
             offered
             him
             the
             tittle
             of
             King
             of
             Hungary
             :
             but
             Boskay
             fearing
             a
             change
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             refused
             the
             favor
             ,
             alleadging
             the
             Emperor
             had
             been
             lawfully
             crowned
             .
             But
             by
             the
             accord
             ,
             Boskay
             was
             made
             proprietare
             of
             Transilvany
             ,
             and
             it
             made
             free
             for
             ten
             years
             of
             the
             tribute
             it
             used
             to
             pay
             formerly
             :
             and
             that
             time
             being
             expired
             ,
             it
             was
             to
             send
             yearly
             ten
             thousand
             duckats
             ,
             in
             token
             of
             vassallage
             .
             Things
             passing
             so
             in
             Europe
             ,
             the
             Basha
             of
             Aleppo
             and
             Caramania
             ,
             cut
             out
             some
             work
             for
             the
             Sultan
             in
             Asia
             .
             For
             this
             reason
             ,
             desiring
             to
             be
             free
             of
             the
             obligation
             lay
             on
             him
             to
             assist
             Boskay
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             permission
             to
             agree
             with
             the
             Emperor
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             his
             Imperial
             Majesty
             being
             weary
             of
             so
             long
             and
             chargeable
             a
             war
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             that
             Boskay
             had
             no
             children
             ,
             and
             therefore
             a
             change
             of
             the
             Government
             would
             quickly
             ensue
             ,
             he
             agreed
             easily
             to
             all
             was
             desired
             of
             him
             .
             The
             principal
             Articles
             of
             this
             Peace
             ,
             were
             these
             :
             An
             act
             of
             oblivion
             to
             be
             passed
             on
             all
             sides
             .
             That
             the
             Religions
             of
             Rome
             ,
             Augsburgh
             and
             Switzerland
             ,
             
             should
             be
             tollerated
             through
             all
             Hungary
             .
             The
             Palatine
             of
             Hungary
             should
             be
             elected
             by
             votes
             .
             That
             the
             Government
             of
             all
             places
             should
             be
             given
             to
             Hungarians
             ,
             except
             Comore
             and
             Javarin
             ,
             which
             the
             Emperor
             might
             bestow
             upon
             Germans
             .
             That
             all
             Transilvany
             ,
             and
             that
             part
             of
             Hungary
             which
             belonged
             to
             Sigismund
             Battori
             ,
             should
             be
             given
             to
             Boskay
             ,
             and
             that
             thereto
             should
             be
             added
             Zacmar
             ,
             Ugoc
             and
             Totkai
             ,
             with
             Bereg
             .
             That
             endeavors
             should
             be
             used
             to
             make
             Peace
             with
             the
             Turk
             :
             and
             if
             it
             could
             not
             be
             obtained
             ,
             then
             Boskay
             should
             joyn
             his
             forces
             with
             the
             Emperor
             against
             him
             .
             This
             treaty
             was
             approved
             and
             sworn
             by
             the
             principal
             Lords
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             Bohemia
             ,
             Austria
             ,
             Silesia
             ,
             Moravia
             and
             Lusatia
             .
             Neither
             did
             any
             make
             difficulty
             to
             sign
             it
             ,
             except
             Melchior
             Clesel
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             Bishop
             of
             Newstadt
             ,
             and
             since
             Cardinal
             ;
             because
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             no
             succours
             ought
             to
             be
             given
             to
             an
             Heretick
             ;
             yet
             at
             length
             he
             gave
             his
             consent
             .
             This
             Peace
             was
             followed
             with
             a
             Truce
             of
             twenty
             years
             between
             the
             Emperor
             and
             the
             Turk
             .
             By
             this
             Accord
             ,
             the
             Grand
             Seigneur
             was
             obliged
             to
             call
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperor
             to
             give
             to
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             the
             tittle
             of
             Son.
             They
             should
             both
             be
             called
             Emperors
             .
             The
             controversies
             that
             might
             in
             the
             future
             arise
             between
             them
             should
             be
             determined
             by
             the
             Governors
             of
             Javarin
             and
             of
             Buda
             .
             All
             forts
             and
             strong
             holds
             should
             continue
             as
             they
             were
             for
             the
             present
             :
             neither
             should
             any
             new
             ones
             be
             built
             by
             either
             of
             the
             parties
             .
             The
             Emperor
             should
             give
             to
             the
             Turk
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             crowns
             at
             one
             time
             :
             And
             after
             that
             ,
             they
             should
             send
             presents
             one
             to
             the
             other
             every
             third
             year
             ,
             by
             their
             Embassadors
             ,
             to
             continue
             the
             firmness
             
             of
             their
             friendship
             This
             Transaction
             was
             made
             in
             the
             year
             1606.
             and
             followed
             by
             the
             sickness
             and
             death
             of
             Boskay
             ,
             who
             declared
             for
             his
             successor
             Valantin
             Homonay
             ,
             but
             the
             Estates
             of
             Transilvany
             any
             preferred
             to
             him
             Sigismund
             Ragosky
             .
             But
             he
             loving
             his
             repose
             and
             quiet
             more
             then
             honor
             ,
             refused
             the
             offer
             ;
             But
             seeing
             it
             would
             be
             forced
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             accepted
             it
             with
             as
             much
             reluctancy
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             have
             against
             an
             honorable
             slavery
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             Though
             they
             say
             that
             Crowns
             are
             heavy
             ,
             yet
             it
             falls
             out
             seldom
             that
             any
             refuseth
             them
             ;
             and
             if
             I
             be
             not
             deceived
             ,
             the
             moderation
             of
             Ragoski
             was
             a
             sure
             token
             ,
             that
             he
             deserved
             to
             govern
             .
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             less
             glory
             in
             refusing
             Crowns
             ,
             then
             in
             endeavoring
             to
             deserve
             them
             ;
             and
             I
             avouch
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             did
             not
             know
             that
             this
             refusal
             proceeded
             meerly
             out
             of
             contempt
             of
             honor
             ,
             I
             should
             say
             it
             proceeded
             from
             fear
             .
             The
             Emperor
             Rodolph
             repented
             he
             had
             agreed
             to
             the
             tolleration
             of
             more
             Religions
             then
             the
             Roman
             Catholick
             .
             The
             promises
             of
             the
             Persian
             Embassador
             ,
             with
             the
             rebellion
             of
             Gambolah
             ,
             who
             had
             drawn
             on
             his
             side
             Aleppo
             ,
             Damascus
             and
             Tripoli
             ,
             made
             his
             resolutions
             waver
             in
             order
             to
             the
             observance
             of
             the
             Treaties
             .
             This
             gave
             occasion
             to
             the
             Hayducks
             to
             continue
             their
             insolencies
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Arch
             Duke
             Matthias
             ,
             to
             take
             arms
             to
             reduce
             them
             to
             obedience
             .
             Which
             being
             done
             ,
             Matthias
             resolves
             to
             pursue
             his
             design
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             he
             was
             in
             a
             capacity
             to
             do
             it
             with
             an
             Army
             :
             which
             proved
             the
             strongest
             Argument
             he
             could
             use
             to
             perswade
             his
             brother
             Emperor
             Rodolph
             to
             resign
             Hungary
             and
             Austria
             to
             him
             .
             Having
             then
             the
             power
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             
             the
             scruple
             that
             Rodolph
             had
             ,
             but
             instantly
             signed
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Vienne
             ,
             and
             added
             one
             article
             more
             to
             it
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             expulsion
             of
             the
             Jesuites
             out
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             received
             homage
             from
             Ragosky
             for
             his
             Principality
             :
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             Ragosky
             gave
             an
             infallible
             demonstration
             of
             his
             contempt
             of
             sublunare
             greatness
             ,
             for
             being
             in
             peaceable
             possession
             of
             Transilvany
             ,
             equally
             cherished
             by
             Matthias
             and
             the
             Great
             Turk
             ;
             he
             resigned
             his
             Principality
             to
             Gabriel
             Battori
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             reigned
             but
             one
             year
             .
             Achmet
             Emperor
             of
             Turky
             confirmed
             the
             Election
             ,
             and
             Matthias
             did
             not
             oppose
             it
             .
             Battori
             was
             neither
             so
             moderate
             nor
             so
             modest
             ,
             as
             Ragoski
             thought
             he
             should
             have
             been
             ;
             his
             insatiable
             lust
             rendered
             him
             insupportable
             :
             and
             the
             honor
             of
             the
             most
             vertuous
             Matrons
             and
             Virgins
             ,
             not
             being
             assured
             under
             the
             Domination
             of
             a
             Prince
             so
             horribly
             debauched
             ,
             they
             conspired
             against
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             assassinated
             him
             in
             the
             year
             1616.
             
             Bethlem
             Gabor
             ,
             who
             had
             contributed
             much
             to
             his
             death
             ,
             seized
             on
             his
             Estates
             ;
             and
             to
             appease
             Matthias
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             Sultan
             Achmet
             ,
             who
             were
             equally
             offended
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             promised
             to
             the
             first
             a
             reasonable
             obedience
             ,
             and
             delivered
             some
             Places
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             second
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             I
             believe
             ,
             Gabor
             be
             very
             famous
             in
             the
             History
             of
             our
             time
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             gave
             no
             small
             trouble
             to
             the
             Emperor
             Ferdinand
             the
             second
             .
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             This
             Transilvanian
             ,
             made
             it
             his
             study
             all
             his
             life
             to
             fish
             in
             troubled
             waters
             ;
             but
             his
             fortune
             being
             much
             inferior
             to
             that
             of
             Ferdinand
             ,
             at
             the
             long
             run
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             submit
             to
             him
             :
             mean
             time
             ,
             let
             
             us
             see
             ,
             how
             things
             went
             in
             these
             parts
             ,
             during
             the
             reign
             of
             Ferdinand
             .
             This
             Arch
             Duke
             was
             the
             most
             zealous
             Catholick
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             one
             who
             could
             least
             suffer
             the
             diversity
             of
             Religions
             ,
             which
             his
             predecessors
             had
             permitted
             in
             their
             Territories
             .
             His
             zeal
             and
             good
             fortune
             ,
             moved
             his
             Cousine
             Matthias
             to
             prefer
             him
             to
             all
             the
             other
             Princes
             of
             his
             family
             .
             And
             intending
             the
             succession
             of
             the
             Empire
             for
             him
             ,
             he
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             acknowledged
             King
             of
             Hungary
             and
             Bohemia
             before
             he
             died
             .
             Ferdinand
             begins
             his
             reign
             with
             the
             oppression
             of
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             he
             caused
             shut
             up
             some
             of
             their
             Churches
             ,
             and
             demolished
             others
             in
             Bohemia
             ;
             He
             recalled
             the
             Jesuits
             to
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             rejected
             all
             these
             articles
             which
             favored
             any
             other
             Religion
             ,
             then
             the
             Roman
             Catholick
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             Treaties
             that
             had
             been
             made
             by
             the
             former
             Emperors
             with
             the
             Hungarians
             and
             Bohemians
             .
             This
             action
             ,
             which
             bred
             much
             evil
             blood
             in
             a
             Body
             formidable
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             gave
             occasion
             to
             the
             Bohemians
             to
             reject
             Ferdinand
             ,
             and
             to
             elect
             Frederick
             Prince
             Palatine
             of
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             to
             be
             their
             King.
             And
             Ferdinand
             was
             forced
             to
             see
             in
             a
             short
             time
             the
             Bohemians
             and
             Hungarians
             before
             the
             wals
             of
             his
             capital
             City
             of
             Vienne
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             Gabor
             cloaths
             himself
             (
             as
             all
             rebels
             do
             )
             with
             the
             pretext
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             maintenance
             thereof
             ,
             enters
             in
             a
             League
             with
             the
             Bohemians
             ,
             and
             sets
             an
             Army
             a
             foot
             of
             eighteen
             thousand
             men
             ,
             and
             eighteen
             pieces
             of
             canon
             ,
             and
             with
             it
             enters
             Hungary
             ;
             where
             finding
             mens
             spirits
             prepared
             for
             rebellion
             ,
             his
             progress
             proved
             successful
             ,
             which
             furnished
             him
             with
             the
             confidence
             to
             proclaim
             himself
             King.
             At
             this
             
             time
             ,
             Ferdinand
             was
             at
             Franckfurt
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             elected
             Emperor
             .
             This
             high
             dignity
             administred
             to
             him
             both
             authority
             and
             forces
             ,
             neither
             did
             he
             think
             of
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             then
             shortly
             to
             recover
             the
             Kingdoms
             which
             he
             had
             well
             near
             lost
             ,
             and
             to
             humble
             those
             ,
             who
             durst
             so
             insolently
             attack
             him
             .
             He
             spoke
             loud
             of
             the
             wrong
             ,
             dishonor
             and
             injustice
             was
             done
             him
             :
             he
             remonstrated
             to
             the
             Electors
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             to
             the
             Kings
             of
             Great
             Britain
             ,
             and
             France
             ,
             the
             just
             right
             he
             had
             on
             his
             side
             to
             look
             for
             his
             own
             .
             He
             drew
             to
             his
             party
             all
             the
             Roman
             Catholicks
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxe
             also
             ,
             who
             was
             one
             of
             the
             great
             Pillars
             of
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             and
             endeavored
             withal
             to
             keep
             the
             swords
             of
             strangers
             within
             their
             sheaths
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             the
             Elector
             Palatine
             ,
             whose
             forces
             were
             very
             considerable
             ,
             was
             put
             to
             flight
             ;
             Gabor
             made
             more
             resistance
             ,
             and
             had
             put
             the
             Emperors
             affairs
             in
             a
             bad
             enough
             condition
             ,
             if
             his
             associats
             had
             done
             their
             duty
             better
             at
             Prague
             .
             Count
             Dampiere
             General
             of
             the
             Imperialists
             lost
             his
             life
             ,
             viewing
             the
             Castle
             of
             Presburg
             ,
             in
             which
             Gabor
             had
             put
             a
             garrison
             :
             And
             Charles
             of
             Longueval
             ,
             Count
             of
             Buckoy
             ▪
             having
             reduced
             Moravia
             to
             the
             Emperors
             obedience
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             great
             progress
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             died
             there
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             received
             sixteen
             wounds
             .
             The
             death
             of
             this
             great
             person
             gave
             means
             to
             Gabor
             to
             recover
             many
             places
             ,
             to
             dissipate
             those
             who
             opposed
             his
             designs
             ,
             and
             to
             over-run
             all
             the
             Countrey
             .
             But
             at
             length
             seeing
             his
             Confederates
             beaten
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             forces
             scattered
             ,
             he
             desired
             peace
             ,
             and
             obtained
             it
             in
             the
             year
             1622
             ,
             upon
             these
             conditions
             ;
             That
             he
             should
             retain
             all
             Transilvany
             ,
             Tokai
             ,
             Cassovia
             ,
             
             and
             seven
             other
             Lordships
             of
             Hungary
             .
             That
             he
             should
             deliver
             up
             the
             Hungarian
             Crown
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             other
             Towns
             that
             he
             keeped
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             .
             That
             he
             should
             absolutly
             quite
             the
             name
             of
             King
             ,
             and
             content
             himself
             with
             the
             tittle
             of
             Prince
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             with
             the
             Dutchies
             of
             Opeln
             and
             Ratibore
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             re-possess
             the
             Jesuites
             of
             these
             places
             they
             enjoyed
             before
             the
             war.
             This
             peace
             lasted
             not
             long
             .
             Gabor
             gives
             Vaczia
             to
             the
             Turk
             ,
             who
             sends
             him
             fourscore
             thousand
             men
             ,
             which
             the
             Count
             of
             Torne
             had
             obtained
             for
             him
             .
             With
             these
             he
             once
             more
             invades
             Hungary
             ,
             alledging
             the
             conditions
             of
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Odinburg
             were
             not
             keeped
             to
             him
             :
             That
             his
             Religion
             was
             oppressed
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             money
             they
             owed
             him
             was
             not
             payed
             him
             .
             The
             Emperor
             desirous
             to
             be
             at
             an
             end
             of
             this
             business
             ,
             caused
             remonstrate
             to
             the
             Grand
             Seigneur
             ,
             that
             Gabor
             did
             but
             abuse
             his
             authority
             and
             his
             forces
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             was
             invaded
             by
             him
             without
             any
             reason
             .
             To
             his
             words
             Ferdinand
             added
             the
             powerful
             arguments
             of
             arms
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             constraineth
             his
             enemy
             to
             an
             accommodation
             less
             advantageous
             then
             the
             first
             .
             By
             this
             Treaty
             in
             the
             year
             1624
             ,
             Gabor
             lost
             the
             tittle
             of
             Prince
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             these
             Territories
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             granted
             him
             by
             the
             former
             Treaty
             .
             Shortly
             after
             ,
             this
             restless
             spirit
             joyned
             his
             forces
             with
             these
             of
             Charles
             Ernest
             Earl
             of
             Mansfield
             .
             But
             forty
             thousand
             Tartars
             ,
             who
             were
             coming
             to
             him
             ,
             being
             defeated
             by
             the
             Polonians
             ,
             he
             left
             him
             to
             go
             and
             take
             care
             of
             his
             own
             Estates
             .
             And
             having
             only
             for
             the
             space
             of
             four
             years
             enjoyed
             the
             company
             of
             Catharine
             ,
             Daughter
             of
             John
             Sigismund
             
             Elector
             of
             Brandeburg
             ,
             he
             died
             in
             the
             year
             1628.
             having
             suffered
             incredible
             torment
             in
             his
             feet
             ;
             and
             at
             his
             death
             he
             made
             it
             known
             that
             he
             honored
             the
             Emperor
             and
             the
             Turk
             equally
             ,
             for
             he
             left
             to
             every
             one
             of
             them
             a
             horse
             ,
             whose
             Caparison
             was
             garnished
             with
             rich
             stones
             ,
             and
             forty
             thousand
             ducats
             in
             speces
             .
             He
             left
             to
             the
             Princess
             his
             wife
             one
             hundred
             thousand
             pieces
             of
             Gold
             ,
             every
             piece
             of
             the
             value
             of
             ten
             shillings
             sterlin
             ,
             one
             hundred
             thousand
             dollars
             in
             silver
             ,
             and
             one
             hundred
             thousand
             Florins
             ,
             and
             three
             Lordships
             ,
             which
             she
             was
             to
             enjoy
             during
             her
             life
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             This
             Princess
             having
             above
             four
             score
             thousand
             pound
             sterlin
             in
             coyned
             money
             ,
             and
             Jewels
             sutable
             to
             a
             personage
             of
             her
             quality
             ,
             had
             enough
             to
             help
             a
             younger
             brother
             of
             a
             noble
             family
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             probable
             ,
             it
             was
             for
             that
             ,
             that
             Francis
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Saxon
             Lauemburg
             married
             her
             some
             years
             after
             the
             death
             of
             her
             first
             husband
             .
             But
             I
             would
             gladly
             know
             who
             succeeded
             to
             Bethlem
             Gabor
             ,
             and
             what
             fell
             out
             in
             that
             Countrey
             after
             his
             death
             ?
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             When
             the
             heir
             of
             a
             Principality
             is
             not
             certainly
             known
             ,
             the
             death
             of
             the
             last
             Prince
             is
             ever
             followed
             with
             trouble
             ;
             Princess
             Catharine
             ,
             the
             widow
             of
             Gabor
             ,
             not
             having
             learned
             the
             Art
             to
             reign
             ,
             nominated
             Stephen
             Czac
             to
             be
             her
             husbands
             successor
             ,
             and
             intreated
             the
             Turk
             to
             confirm
             him
             .
             But
             this
             Election
             displeased
             all
             the
             Transilvanians
             ,
             who
             divided
             in
             two
             factions
             ,
             the
             one
             favoring
             Stephen
             Bethlem
             ,
             the
             brother
             of
             their
             late
             Prince
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             inclining
             to
             George
             Ragoski
             .
             The
             first
             was
             so
             misfortunate
             ,
             that
             his
             own
             children
             rose
             up
             against
             him
             :
             the
             second
             
             having
             overcome
             all
             opposition
             ,
             made
             an
             agreement
             with
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             gained
             the
             favor
             of
             the
             Turk
             ,
             and
             so
             enjoyed
             Transilvany
             peaceably
             ,
             yet
             his
             good
             fortune
             was
             not
             constant
             .
             Stephen
             Bethlem
             who
             had
             yeelded
             all
             his
             pretentions
             to
             him
             ,
             chanced
             to
             kill
             one
             of
             his
             kinsmen
             ;
             and
             fearing
             the
             punishment
             he
             deserved
             ,
             endeavored
             to
             shun
             it
             by
             a
             greater
             crime
             .
             He
             demanded
             assistance
             from
             the
             Port
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             received
             an
             army
             of
             Turks
             and
             Tartars
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             beseeged
             Giula
             .
             Ragoski
             detesting
             the
             infidelity
             of
             the
             faithless
             Turk
             ,
             submits
             himself
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             who
             assisted
             him
             with
             three
             Regiments
             of
             foot
             and
             one
             of
             horse
             :
             with
             these
             and
             his
             own
             troops
             ,
             he
             routed
             five
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             Turks
             near
             Szabuta
             .
             At
             length
             Bethlem
             returning
             to
             his
             duty
             ,
             was
             received
             in
             favor
             ,
             and
             Ragoski
             confirmed
             in
             his
             Principality
             by
             the
             Sultan
             .
             While
             these
             things
             are
             a
             doing
             ,
             Ferdinand
             the
             second
             dies
             ,
             and
             left
             his
             son
             Ferdinand
             the
             third
             his
             successor
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             other
             Estates
             .
             This
             Prince
             having
             a
             most
             dangerous
             war
             to
             mannage
             in
             Germany
             ,
             was
             exceeding
             desirous
             to
             preserve
             peace
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             broke
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             these
             who
             counselled
             him
             to
             discharge
             the
             Lutherans
             the
             use
             of
             a
             Church
             they
             had
             at
             Presburg
             ,
             and
             to
             revoke
             all
             he
             had
             promised
             in
             their
             favors
             ,
             This
             stroke
             of
             State
             relished
             not
             well
             with
             these
             Polititians
             ,
             who
             thinks
             good
             actions
             lose
             their
             price
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             done
             unseasonably
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             that
             more
             exasperates
             mens
             minds
             ,
             then
             the
             violence
             that
             is
             offered
             to
             their
             consciences
             ,
             and
             there
             are
             few
             things
             in
             the
             world
             which
             need
             more
             circumspection
             ,
             then
             
             doth
             the
             work
             of
             reforming
             an
             Estate
             .
             The
             Lutherans
             of
             Presburgh
             ,
             who
             could
             never
             endure
             the
             loss
             of
             their
             Church
             ,
             or
             recover
             it
             without
             the
             assistance
             of
             strangers
             ,
             call
             to
             Ragoski
             for
             help
             .
             This
             Prince
             fearing
             to
             embark
             without
             bisket
             ,
             and
             to
             enter
             in
             a
             war
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             could
             not
             rationally
             expect
             much
             assistance
             from
             the
             Turk
             ,
             who
             was
             kept
             busie
             in
             Asia
             ,
             prayed
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             his
             Concel
             ,
             to
             perform
             what
             was
             promised
             to
             the
             Hungarians
             .
             But
             he
             received
             no
             satisfactory
             answer
             from
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             who
             seemed
             to
             contemn
             both
             his
             prayers
             and
             his
             power
             .
             Therefore
             conceiving
             he
             was
             more
             obliged
             to
             his
             Religion
             ,
             then
             to
             his
             Bene-factor
             ,
             he
             suffered
             himself
             to
             be
             perswaded
             by
             the
             Embassadors
             of
             the
             Confederates
             ,
             who
             earnestly
             sollicited
             his
             alliance
             :
             And
             having
             denounced
             war
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             he
             entereth
             Hungary
             with
             seventy
             thousand
             fighting
             men
             .
             And
             that
             the
             world
             might
             see
             he
             began
             not
             the
             war
             without
             reason
             ,
             he
             declareth
             by
             his
             Manifest
             ,
             that
             since
             the
             year
             1619
             ▪
             they
             had
             put
             Hungary
             in
             the
             number
             of
             the
             hereditary
             Provinces
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             .
             That
             they
             gave
             these
             Offices
             to
             Church
             men
             ,
             which
             belonged
             to
             secular
             persons
             .
             That
             the
             Protestants
             were
             thrust
             out
             of
             all
             Charges
             ;
             nor
             could
             their
             complaints
             be
             heard
             .
             And
             that
             against
             their
             wills
             ,
             the
             Jesuits
             were
             settled
             in
             the
             Countrey
             .
             Ragoski
             his
             first
             action
             was
             to
             waste
             and
             spoil
             the
             territories
             of
             George
             Homonay
             :
             after
             which
             ,
             he
             brought
             to
             his
             obedience
             all
             that
             resisted
             him
             ,
             even
             to
             Cassovia
             .
             It
             being
             taken
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             desirous
             to
             calm
             this
             storm
             sends
             against
             him
             the
             Count
             of
             Bouchaim
             ,
             with
             an
             army
             of
             eight
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             men
             ;
             and
             with
             
             it
             was
             the
             Palatine
             of
             Hungary
             also
             .
             But
             not
             being
             able
             to
             regain
             Cassovia
             ,
             he
             hearkened
             gladly
             to
             a
             Peace
             .
             By
             the
             agreement
             ,
             seven
             Lordships
             of
             Hungary
             were
             given
             to
             Ragoski
             :
             And
             to
             please
             him
             ,
             fifty
             Churches
             were
             opened
             to
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             wherein
             they
             might
             freely
             teach
             their
             doctrine
             ,
             and
             the
             Hungarians
             restored
             to
             all
             their
             priviledges
             .
             This
             Treaty
             seemed
             disadvantageous
             to
             the
             Catholicks
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             more
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Sweds
             :
             for
             the
             Emperor
             having
             picked
             this
             thorn
             out
             of
             his
             foot
             ,
             sent
             secours
             to
             Brin
             ,
             and
             forced
             Torstenson
             to
             raise
             the
             siege
             he
             had
             laid
             to
             it
             .
             At
             which
             time
             ,
             Lewis
             Count
             of
             Souches
             ,
             a
             French
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             been
             the
             principal
             cause
             of
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             received
             the
             Governmēt
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             recompēse
             of
             so
             signal
             a
             service
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             I
             can
             hardly
             believe
             that
             such
             remarkable
             ,
             and
             so
             frequent
             alterations
             are
             to
             be
             seen
             any
             where
             so
             much
             as
             in
             Hungary
             and
             Transilvany
             .
             And
             I
             admire
             ,
             that
             a
             people
             which
             cannot
             almost
             stir
             without
             drawing
             into
             their
             Countrey
             either
             the
             Germans
             or
             the
             Turks
             ,
             doth
             run
             so
             oft
             and
             so
             readily
             to
             arms
             .
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             These
             Countreys
             breeds
             a
             very
             warlike
             people
             ,
             &
             such
             an
             one
             ,
             as
             can
             hardly
             live
             in
             quyet
             :
             And
             their
             Princes
             very
             oft
             throw
             them
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             when
             they
             think
             to
             draw
             them
             out
             of
             the
             furnace
             ,
             making
             their
             condition
             worse
             ,
             when
             they
             endeavor
             to
             make
             it
             better
             :
             whereof
             Ragoski
             hath
             given
             a
             demonstration
             ,
             when
             he
             espoused
             the
             quarrel
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             and
             thereby
             equally
             disobliged
             the
             Emperor
             and
             the
             Grand
             Seigneur
             .
             This
             Transilvanian
             being
             ambitious
             to
             have
             a
             share
             of
             the
             glory
             and
             conquests
             of
             King
             Charles
             Gustave
             ,
             marched
             with
             very
             considerable
             
             forces
             to
             Pole
             ,
             and
             joyned
             with
             him
             .
             And
             not
             having
             done
             any
             great
             feats
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             return
             ,
             either
             with
             much
             shame
             ,
             or
             with
             very
             little
             reputaion
             .
             But
             his
             misfortune
             did
             not
             stop
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             army
             ,
             it
             pursued
             him
             further
             ,
             and
             armed
             the
             Great
             Turk
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             die
             in
             a
             battel
             ,
             where
             with
             his
             life
             ,
             he
             lost
             his
             Principality
             ,
             which
             he
             should
             have
             left
             to
             his
             son
             .
             Some
             writes
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             Christians
             who
             stirred
             up
             the
             Turks
             hatred
             against
             him
             ;
             and
             that
             that
             should
             be
             one
             of
             the
             causes
             of
             the
             present
             war
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             truest
             too
             .
             Remin
             Janos
             ,
             his
             Lieutenant
             General
             ,
             endeavored
             to
             step
             up
             to
             the
             Throne
             ,
             in
             the
             room
             of
             his
             dead
             Master
             :
             and
             for
             that
             effect
             ,
             submitted
             himself
             to
             his
             Imperial
             Majesty
             ,
             sought
             ,
             and
             obtained
             his
             protection
             .
             But
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             preserve
             these
             Estates
             ,
             on
             which
             he
             had
             seased
             .
             Then
             it
             was
             that
             the
             Court
             of
             Vienne
             ,
             endeavoring
             to
             save
             Janos
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             offend
             the
             Ottomans
             ▪
             did
             neiter
             the
             one
             ,
             nor
             the
             other
             .
             Janos
             lost
             his
             life
             in
             a
             conflict
             ,
             and
             the
             Turk
             was
             very
             evil
             satisfied
             with
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             he
             said
             )
             had
             contraveened
             the
             Truce
             which
             was
             between
             them
             .
             This
             mis-understanding
             occasioned
             a
             great
             alteration
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             procured
             several
             Embassies
             and
             Negotiations
             from
             one
             party
             to
             the
             other
             .
             The
             Sultan
             protested
             constantly
             ,
             that
             he
             breathed
             nothing
             but
             the
             continuing
             the
             Peace
             ;
             and
             his
             Ministers
             complained
             modestly
             ,
             that
             we
             were
             desirous
             of
             war
             ,
             which
             they
             intended
             not
             to
             make
             ,
             unless
             necessity
             constrained
             them
             to
             it
             .
             While
             things
             stood
             thus
             ,
             Nicolas
             Count
             of
             Serini
             ,
             thinking
             the
             war
             was
             already
             at
             our
             doors
             ,
             fancied
             it
             would
             be
             very
             advantageous
             for
             him
             to
             build
             
             a
             fort
             on
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             river
             Mur
             ;
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             began
             some
             acts
             of
             hostility
             .
             This
             Fort
             augmented
             the
             Turks
             complaints
             ,
             who
             demanded
             the
             demolition
             of
             it
             by
             a
             Chiaux
             ,
             and
             an
             Aga
             ;
             whom
             I
             saw
             at
             Vienne
             in
             January
             1662.
             
             These
             demands
             obtained
             no
             favorable
             answer
             ;
             and
             it
             seemed
             they
             were
             made
             to
             men
             who
             had
             no
             ears
             .
             And
             to
             speak
             truth
             ,
             seeing
             them
             put
             on
             a
             fierce
             resolution
             to
             grant
             nothing
             to
             the
             Turk
             ;
             I
             imagined
             ,
             they
             sought
             nothing
             but
             war
             ;
             and
             that
             Serini's
             Fort
             was
             a
             place
             of
             that
             hie
             importance
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             able
             alone
             to
             give
             work
             to
             many
             Ottoman
             armies
             ;
             yet
             experience
             hath
             made
             us
             see
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             worth
             nothing
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             needed
             not
             to
             have
             engadged
             in
             a
             war
             of
             such
             consequence
             .
             I
             will
             not
             give
             my
             reasons
             ,
             because
             any
             man
             may
             imagine
             them
             .
             It
             shal
             be
             enough
             for
             me
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Imperial
             Court
             seeing
             the
             Turkish
             forces
             in
             Transilvany
             ,
             and
             fearing
             to
             be
             taken
             napping
             ,
             they
             sent
             the
             Earles
             of
             Montecuculi
             and
             Souches
             ,
             with
             two
             little
             bodies
             of
             armies
             ,
             whereof
             a
             great
             part
             perished
             without
             any
             stroke
             of
             sword
             ,
             and
             without
             hindering
             either
             the
             loss
             of
             Remin
             Janos
             ,
             or
             the
             establishment
             of
             Abafi
             .
             The
             Grand
             Seigneur
             then
             seeing
             Transilvany
             in
             his
             power
             ,
             and
             that
             Abafi
             was
             firmly
             enough
             set
             in
             his
             saddle
             ,
             and
             obliged
             to
             serve
             him
             ,
             demanded
             the
             demolition
             of
             Serini's
             Fort
             ,
             with
             greater
             instance
             then
             before
             ;
             as
             also
             a
             reparation
             of
             the
             wrong
             which
             he
             alledged
             was
             done
             unto
             him
             .
             But
             the
             Court
             could
             not
             resolve
             to
             grant
             his
             desires
             :
             and
             therefore
             without
             further
             tergiversation
             ,
             he
             resolves
             to
             do
             himself
             reason
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             tryal
             if
             his
             first
             arms
             would
             prove
             as
             fortunate
             ,
             as
             he
             hoped
             they
             should
             .
             Then
             he
             began
             that
             war
             which
             
             he
             prosecutes
             yet
             with
             great
             vigor
             .
             and
             in
             which
             all
             Christendom
             seems
             to
             concern
             it self
             .
             I
             adjure
             you
             to
             consider
             well
             all
             I
             have
             hitherto
             said
             ,
             and
             then
             (
             I
             doubt
             not
             )
             but
             you
             will
             be
             able
             to
             judge
             of
             the
             equity
             of
             the
             cause
             of
             both
             parties
             .
             We
             must
             now
             see
             in
             what
             manner
             the
             Turk
             attacked
             us
             in
             the
             year
             1663.
             what
             forces
             we
             opposed
             to
             his
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             both
             parties
             hath
             done
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             war
             ,
             that
             so
             you
             may
             see
             what
             grounds
             we
             have
             ,
             either
             for
             our
             hopes
             ,
             or
             our
             fears
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             I
             should
             think
             ,
             that
             his
             Imperial
             Majesties
             interest
             should
             have
             obliged
             him
             rather
             to
             have
             demolished
             the
             Fort
             of
             Serini
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             given
             the
             Sultan
             that
             satisfaction
             he
             demanded
             ,
             then
             to
             have
             entered
             in
             a
             war
             against
             him
             ,
             for
             both
             Hungary
             and
             the
             Empire
             stand
             much
             in
             need
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             we
             see
             but
             little
             probability
             to
             wrest
             Transilvany
             out
             of
             the
             Turks
             hands
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             seased
             upon
             with
             some
             appearance
             of
             Justice
             .
          
        
         
           
             G
             
          
           
             If
             it
             were
             permitted
             us
             to
             measure
             Counsels
             by
             their
             successes
             ,
             we
             should
             have
             just
             reason
             to
             blame
             the
             resolution
             was
             taken
             at
             Vienne
             .
             But
             I
             suppose
             the
             Court
             did
             believe
             ,
             that
             these
             who
             sate
             quyet
             with
             crost
             armes
             all
             the
             time
             that
             our
             intestine
             bloody
             wars
             gave
             them
             a
             fair
             opportunity
             to
             attack
             the
             Empire
             ,
             would
             not
             have
             the
             boldness
             to
             measure
             the
             length
             of
             their
             scimiters
             with
             our
             swords
             ,
             now
             that
             we
             enjoy
             a
             wished-for
             Peace
             .
             But
             we
             have
             seen
             the
             contrare
             ;
             for
             Mahomet
             the
             fourth
             resolved
             to
             begin
             the
             war
             by
             that
             rupture
             which
             he
             made
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             kept
             us
             long
             in
             suspence
             .
             For
             to
             speak
             truth
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             all
             his
             Embassies
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             show
             he
             made
             of
             
             moderation
             ,
             was
             done
             for
             nothing
             else
             but
             to
             amufe
             us
             .
             These
             who
             were
             sagacious
             ,
             and
             pierced
             deeper
             then
             the
             outside
             of
             affaires
             ,
             thought
             it
             hie
             time
             to
             make
             leavies
             .
             The
             stupidest
             could
             say
             ,
             we
             ought
             not
             to
             trust
             these
             who
             had
             no
             faith
             .
             The
             Emperor
             seeing
             he
             would
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             help
             ,
             sought
             it
             :
             and
             the
             manner
             it
             was
             given
             ,
             and
             received
             ,
             was
             the
             only
             cause
             that
             he
             was
             not
             ready
             when
             the
             war
             was
             at
             his
             doors
             .
             The
             Confederates
             offered
             considerable
             troops
             which
             they
             had
             already
             on
             foot
             ;
             but
             they
             would
             continue
             Masters
             of
             them
             .
             His
             Majesty
             thought
             it
             an
             affront
             to
             his
             Imperial
             dignity
             ,
             to
             receive
             them
             upon
             that
             condition
             .
             The
             Empire
             making
             these
             same
             offers
             ,
             and
             these
             same
             demands
             ,
             rencountred
             with
             these
             same
             difficulties
             .
             Hence
             it
             came
             that
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             having
             advanced
             to
             the
             higher
             Hungary
             ,
             attaked
             Newheusel
             ,
             which
             the
             Hungarians
             call
             Vivar
             ,
             defeated
             three
             thousand
             men
             ,
             who
             sallied
             with
             intention
             to
             surprise
             some
             of
             his
             army
             ,
             sent
             the
             prisoners
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             as
             marks
             of
             his
             victory
             ;
             and
             at
             length
             forced
             the
             guarrison
             to
             render
             the
             Town
             upon
             articles
             ,
             and
             triumphed
             not
             a
             little
             for
             the
             acquisition
             of
             this
             strong
             place
             ,
             which
             gave
             him
             means
             to
             make
             his
             courses
             to
             the
             ports
             of
             Vienne
             ,
             and
             to
             waste
             and
             harrass
             the
             frontiers
             of
             Germany
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             I
             have
             heard
             already
             of
             the
             loss
             of
             Newheusel
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Incursions
             the
             Tartars
             made
             in
             Moravia
             ;
             But
             I
             know
             not
             what
             you
             mean
             by
             the
             Confederates
             ,
             or
             what
             difference
             you
             put
             between
             them
             and
             the
             Empire
             .
             Do
             me
             the
             favor
             to
             clear
             me
             in
             that
             ,
             and
             then
             ye
             may
             speak
             of
             our
             forces
             ,
             and
             the
             exploits
             they
             did
             after
             the
             retreat
             of
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             The
             Treaty
             of
             Munster
             ,
             which
             was
             concluded
             the
             24.
             of
             October
             1648.
             having
             given
             some
             Territories
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             some
             to
             the
             Swedes
             ,
             and
             others
             to
             some
             German
             Princes
             :
             All
             of
             these
             were
             afraid
             ,
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             the
             Princes
             thereof
             might
             repent
             that
             they
             had
             bought
             peace
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             attempt
             the
             recovery
             of
             these
             limbs
             of
             the
             Empire
             which
             the
             Treaty
             had
             cut
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             some
             others
             might
             redemand
             that
             which
             they
             had
             lost
             .
             To
             obviate
             which
             considerable
             inconvenience
             ,
             Cardinal
             Mazarin
             perswaded
             those
             who
             had
             any
             cause
             of
             fear
             ,
             or
             who
             loved
             the
             quiet
             and
             peace
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             strict
             union
             ,
             whereby
             all
             of
             them
             should
             be
             obliged
             to
             defend
             one
             another
             mutually
             ,
             in
             case
             any
             of
             them
             should
             chance
             to
             be
             molested
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             that
             which
             the
             Treaty
             had
             adjudged
             to
             belong
             to
             him
             .
             Ten
             or
             twelve
             Princes
             ,
             Ecclesiastical
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             these
             Religions
             that
             are
             permitted
             within
             the
             Empire
             ,
             entered
             in
             this
             League
             ,
             twenty
             thousand
             men
             ,
             or
             thereby
             ,
             being
             to
             be
             intertained
             by
             this
             League
             for
             their
             mutual
             defence
             ,
             under
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Counts
             of
             Solms
             and
             Hollach
             ;
             each
             of
             the
             Confederates
             were
             to
             contribute
             for
             their
             intertainmēt
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             several
             proportions
             .
             The
             Emperor
             extreamly
             displeased
             with
             this
             Confederacy
             ,
             endeavored
             to
             dissolve
             it
             ;
             but
             not
             being
             able
             to
             do
             that
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             make
             his
             profit
             by
             it
             ,
             For
             this
             effect
             ,
             seeing
             himself
             threatned
             with
             a
             war
             from
             the
             Turk
             ,
             he
             remonstrates
             the
             danger
             ,
             and
             desires
             that
             these
             forces
             already
             on
             foot
             ,
             should
             be
             employed
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             The
             Confederates
             consents
             ,
             provided
             their
             Army
             should
             not
             be
             
             obliged
             to
             take
             any
             oath
             but
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             be
             employed
             only
             against
             the
             common
             enemy
             .
             In
             the
             contrare
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             desired
             ,
             that
             these
             forces
             should
             absolutely
             obey
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             should
             be
             sent
             to
             him
             without
             any
             condition
             at
             all
             .
             The
             business
             was
             so
             long
             debated
             ,
             that
             these
             troops
             came
             very
             late
             to
             Hungary
             ;
             whence
             you
             may
             easily
             judge
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             this
             League
             be
             composed
             of
             German
             Princes
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             accounted
             to
             be
             a
             thing
             different
             from
             the
             body
             of
             Germany
             ;
             either
             because
             some
             strangers
             have
             signed
             it
             ,
             and
             contributes
             to
             the
             maintenance
             of
             its
             Army
             ;
             or
             because
             the
             two
             Kings
             of
             France
             and
             Sweden
             who
             are
             members
             of
             it
             ,
             are
             more
             powerful
             then
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Confederates
             together
             .
             For
             the
             present
             ,
             their
             Army
             is
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Wolfgang
             Julius
             ,
             Count
             of
             Hollach
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             body
             a
             part
             ,
             separated
             from
             the
             forces
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             these
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             Speak
             now
             of
             these
             forces
             which
             the
             Visier
             imployed
             against
             us
             last
             year
             ,
             and
             whence
             it
             came
             ,
             that
             the
             storm
             was
             not
             diverted
             by
             a
             quick
             conclusion
             of
             the
             Treaty
             which
             was
             then
             on
             foot
             ?
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             That
             I
             may
             satisfie
             you
             in
             order
             to
             your
             demand
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             pleased
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             Sultan
             having
             resolved
             to
             cut
             out
             work
             for
             us
             ,
             sent
             into
             Hungary
             his
             Great
             Visier
             ,
             who
             arrived
             at
             Belgrade
             the
             eigth
             of
             June
             .
             The
             Baron
             of
             Goes
             Embassador
             for
             his
             Imperial
             Majesty
             came
             there
             the
             day
             after
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             tenth
             of
             the
             moneth
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             Visiers
             presence
             .
             This
             great
             Basha
             had
             upon
             his
             left
             hand
             two
             of
             his
             Brothers
             ,
             on
             his
             right
             hand
             the
             Mufti
             ,
             and
             round
             about
             him
             ,
             no
             fewer
             then
             two
             
             hundred
             Officers
             :
             At
             this
             first
             audience
             ,
             the
             Baron
             told
             him
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             complemented
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             come
             there
             to
             conclude
             the
             Treaty
             that
             had
             been
             begun
             between
             him
             and
             Ali
             Basha
             .
             He
             was
             told
             that
             he
             was
             come
             too
             late
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             would
             think
             further
             of
             the
             matter
             when
             they
             came
             to
             our
             Frontiers
             .
             The
             Baron
             replyed
             ,
             that
             then
             they
             had
             done
             him
             wrong
             in
             making
             him
             come
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             he
             saw
             no
             reason
             why
             they
             should
             not
             come
             to
             a
             conclusion
             at
             that
             time
             ;
             that
             greater
             difficulties
             would
             arise
             after
             the
             war
             broke
             out
             ;
             and
             that
             God
             would
             punish
             those
             ,
             who
             occasioned
             the
             shedding
             innocent
             blood
             .
             The
             Grand
             Visier
             subjoyned
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             thought
             very
             deliberatly
             on
             all
             these
             reasons
             at
             Constantinople
             ;
             and
             if
             that
             had
             been
             offered
             there
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             here
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             undertaken
             so
             long
             a
             voyage
             ;
             neither
             would
             he
             hear
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Themiswar
             ,
             but
             made
             grievous
             complaints
             of
             those
             who
             had
             violated
             the
             peace
             .
             The
             Baron
             told
             him
             ,
             All
             these
             things
             had
             been
             already
             spoken
             of
             ,
             and
             fully
             answered
             .
             This
             was
             all
             was
             done
             at
             their
             first
             meeting
             ,
             but
             the
             Visier
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Baron
             might
             yet
             send
             a
             Courrier
             to
             the
             Emperor
             and
             tell
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             would
             disburse
             such
             a
             sum
             of
             money
             as
             should
             be
             demanded
             of
             him
             ,
             evacuate
             the
             places
             ,
             which
             yet
             he
             keeped
             in
             Transilvany
             ,
             and
             Zekelheid
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             demolish
             the
             Fort
             of
             Serini
             ,
             there
             was
             yet
             hopes
             of
             an
             accommodation
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             I
             believe
             by
             this
             proposition
             the
             Visier
             intended
             only
             to
             amuse
             the
             Imperialists
             :
             for
             I
             cannot
             fancy
             that
             the
             Turk
             having
             advanced
             so
             far
             in
             Hungary
             with
             an
             army
             of
             seventy
             thousand
             men
             ,
             and
             an
             
             dred
             and
             thirty
             pieces
             of
             Canon
             ,
             would
             return
             without
             so
             much
             as
             one
             blow
             .
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             I
             think
             so
             too
             ,
             for
             I
             do
             not
             fancy
             ,
             that
             any
             Minister
             ,
             how
             great
             soever
             he
             may
             be
             ,
             either
             in
             merite
             or
             credite
             ,
             dare
             fall
             upon
             any
             resolutions
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             his
             Master
             hath
             prescrived
             to
             him
             .
             The
             Army
             then
             began
             its
             march
             the
             eleventh
             of
             June
             1663.
             with
             so
             great
             pompe
             ,
             that
             one
             would
             have
             thought
             that
             it
             consisted
             of
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             fighting
             men
             .
             The
             noise
             of
             Camels
             ,
             Horses
             and
             Mules
             ,
             the
             ratling
             of
             Drums
             and
             Timbals
             ,
             the
             sound
             of
             Trumpets
             continued
             almost
             night
             and
             day
             ,
             till
             the
             eighteenth
             of
             the
             same
             moneth
             .
             The
             Officers
             moved
             but
             slowly
             ,
             for
             though
             every
             day
             some
             went
             away
             ,
             yet
             it
             proved
             to
             be
             almost
             none
             but
             Bashas
             ,
             and
             their
             equipage
             ,
             which
             being
             splendid
             ,
             made
             a
             show
             brave
             to
             admiration
             .
             At
             length
             upon
             the
             fifteenth
             day
             ,
             the
             Agae
             of
             the
             Janisaries
             marched
             with
             four
             thousand
             of
             his
             Body
             ,
             and
             was
             followed
             by
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Army
             till
             the
             eighteenth
             day
             :
             on
             which
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             put
             himself
             on
             his
             way
             with
             royal
             magnificence
             .
             He
             sent
             before
             him
             a
             thousand
             foot-men
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             having
             one
             or
             twoled
             horses
             .
             After
             them
             came
             the
             Spahi
             Alagarsi
             ,
             who
             is
             General
             of
             the
             Gentlemen
             that
             serves
             a
             horse-back
             ;
             his
             great
             Standard
             went
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             followed
             by
             six
             hundred
             Spahi
             Edeli
             ,
             the
             valiantest
             men
             in
             Turky
             ,
             having
             their
             banner
             exceedingly
             fine
             .
             These
             were
             followed
             by
             a
             long
             stave
             ,
             at
             the
             end
             of
             which
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             button
             of
             brass
             ,
             from
             which
             did
             hang
             a
             horse
             tail
             .
             A
             little
             after
             you
             might
             see
             two
             great
             Banners
             which
             were
             carried
             before
             the
             Visiers
             two
             Brothers
             ,
             and
             
             other
             Persons
             and
             Commanders
             of
             quality
             ,
             who
             were
             accompanied
             with
             seven
             hundred
             Hosvadars
             or
             Grooms
             ,
             almost
             all
             covered
             with
             Jacks
             or
             Coats
             of
             maile
             to
             their
             knees
             .
             At
             length
             the
             Collors
             ,
             Ensigns
             and
             Banners
             of
             the
             Great
             Visier
             marched
             ,
             and
             were
             close
             followed
             with
             sixteen
             led
             horses
             ,
             decored
             with
             Saddles
             and
             Caparisons
             ,
             embroidered
             with
             gold
             and
             precious
             stones
             .
             The
             Grooms
             who
             led
             them
             ,
             had
             coats
             of
             cloath
             of
             gold
             ,
             and
             breeches
             of
             crimson
             velvet
             .
             Eight
             Lackeys
             of
             the
             Visier
             were
             in
             the
             same
             habit
             ;
             and
             amongst
             them
             Himself
             marched
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             two
             Janisaries
             ,
             carrying
             on
             his
             Head
             a
             Turban
             of
             a
             great
             value
             .
             After
             the
             Visier
             came
             the
             Rosevendy
             ,
             or
             Great
             Chancellor
             ;
             the
             Testadir
             ,
             or
             Commissar
             General
             ,
             with
             some
             others
             of
             the
             Principal
             Officers
             of
             the
             Army
             .
             The
             Gentlemen
             of
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             all
             young
             men
             ,
             between
             twenty
             and
             thirty
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             covered
             with
             Cossacks
             ,
             six
             hundred
             Hosvadars
             ,
             or
             Grooms
             ,
             forty
             Cimbals
             and
             Trumpets
             ,
             two
             hundred
             ordinary
             horse-men
             ,
             and
             threescore
             horses
             ,
             which
             carried
             the
             Great
             Visiers
             Tents
             and
             Pavilions
             .
             With
             this
             formidable
             and
             magnificent
             Company
             ,
             he
             arrived
             at
             Bukovar
             the
             twenty
             fourth
             of
             the
             moneth
             ;
             and
             there
             he
             was
             told
             by
             that
             Aga
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             sent
             to
             the
             Cham
             of
             Tartary
             ,
             that
             in
             stead
             of
             fourscore
             thousand
             men
             which
             he
             had
             promised
             ,
             he
             would
             send
             ten
             thousand
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             his
             own
             son
             .
             The
             excuse
             he
             made
             for
             not
             keeping
             his
             word
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             white
             Tartars
             and
             the
             Muscovites
             had
             made
             incursions
             in
             his
             Territories
             ,
             which
             obliged
             him
             to
             keep
             his
             troops
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             his
             Frontiers
             .
             
             Two
             dayes
             after
             he
             arrived
             at
             Esek
             ,
             where
             he
             sojourned
             ten
             dayes
             ,
             waiting
             for
             these
             who
             were
             to
             come
             and
             joyn
             with
             him
             .
             At
             length
             he
             passed
             over
             the
             Bridge
             which
             is
             twelve
             thousand
             paces
             long
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Buda
             the
             fifteenth
             of
             July
             .
             There
             after
             many
             consultations
             ,
             the
             Seege
             of
             Newheusel
             was
             resolved
             on
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             seventh
             of
             August
             the
             place
             was
             invested
             .
             Three
             thousand
             men
             which
             Count
             Forgas
             Palfi
             ,
             and
             Marquess
             Pio
             commanded
             ,
             maring
             out
             to
             surprise
             the
             enemy
             ,
             were
             taken
             in
             the
             net
             themselves
             ,
             and
             either
             killed
             or
             taken
             prisoners
             .
             The
             place
             was
             so
             close
             beseeged
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             forced
             to
             capitulate
             and
             render
             on
             composition
             the
             eighteenth
             of
             Sepetember
             that
             same
             year
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             The
             defeat
             of
             so
             great
             a
             number
             that
             sallied
             ,
             without
             doubt
             weakned
             the
             garrison
             ,
             and
             occasioned
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             Town
             .
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             probable
             it
             might
             have
             held
             out
             some
             longer
             time
             ,
             but
             having
             no
             hopes
             of
             relief
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             been
             constrained
             at
             length
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             yoke
             .
             It
             endured
             three
             assaults
             ,
             in
             all
             which
             the
             Turk
             was
             vigorously
             beat
             off
             and
             repulsed
             .
             Yet
             Count
             Forgas
             was
             put
             in
             restraint
             ,
             accused
             not
             to
             have
             done
             his
             duty
             in
             the
             Siege
             .
             But
             I
             believe
             his
             misfortune
             was
             greater
             then
             his
             fault
             ;
             they
             talked
             here
             when
             that
             place
             was
             taken
             ,
             that
             the
             Officers
             were
             young
             and
             unexperienced
             :
             And
             in
             the
             contrare
             ,
             the
             Visier
             is
             a
             man
             of
             thirty
             and
             five
             years
             ,
             very
             active
             and
             diligent
             in
             his
             expeditions
             ,
             skilled
             in
             the
             Mathematicks
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             heroical
             courage
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             certain
             he
             was
             night
             and
             day
             in
             the
             trenches
             ,
             exhorting
             and
             incouraging
             his
             sojors
             both
             by
             precept
             and
             example
             .
             
             The
             Town
             being
             taken
             ,
             he
             caused
             fire
             seven
             pieces
             of
             Canon
             in
             sign
             of
             victory
             ;
             and
             having
             sent
             one
             of
             his
             brothers
             to
             the
             Port
             to
             carry
             the
             news
             to
             the
             Grand
             Seigneur
             ,
             he
             caused
             repair
             the
             breaches
             ,
             and
             then
             retired
             to
             prepare
             for
             the
             next
             expedition
             .
             This
             loss
             wakened
             the
             Empire
             ,
             which
             till
             then
             seemed
             to
             be
             asleep
             ;
             and
             the
             Dyet
             being
             appointed
             to
             hold
             at
             Ratisbone
             ,
             some
             Princes
             appeared
             in
             person
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             by
             their
             Embassadors
             .
             There
             might
             a
             man
             behold
             the
             magnificence
             of
             our
             Germany
             :
             for
             though
             the
             Emperor
             had
             intreated
             the
             Princes
             to
             come
             without
             pomp
             ,
             yet
             nothing
             was
             to
             be
             seen
             but
             that
             which
             was
             glorious
             and
             splendid
             .
             Many
             old
             Officers
             came
             and
             presented
             their
             swords
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             and
             these
             Princes
             who
             had
             been
             accustomed
             to
             smell
             powder
             ,
             offered
             themselves
             to
             be
             disposed
             of
             as
             his
             Majesty
             thought
             fit
             .
             The
             number
             and
             known
             deservings
             of
             these
             who
             pretended
             to
             be
             Commanders
             ,
             took
             away
             the
             liberty
             of
             choyce
             from
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             as
             the
             variety
             of
             flowrs
             doth
             with
             Ladies
             ,
             when
             they
             walk
             in
             a
             garden
             in
             the
             month
             of
             May.
             But
             there
             was
             a
             necessity
             to
             choose
             some
             for
             the
             new
             levies
             that
             were
             to
             be
             made
             .
             His
             Imperial
             Majesty
             having
             already
             three
             Armies
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Earls
             of
             Serini
             ,
             Montecuculi
             ,
             and
             Souches
             ,
             thought
             it
             expedient
             by
             the
             addition
             of
             some
             more
             Officers
             ,
             to
             render
             them
             more
             able
             to
             act
             .
             To
             this
             end
             ,
             without
             making
             any
             change
             of
             the
             inferior
             Officers
             ;
             and
             leaving
             the
             supreme
             Command
             of
             the
             three
             Armies
             to
             these
             three
             Earls
             ,
             he
             adjoyned
             Philip
             ,
             Prince
             Palatine
             of
             the
             branch
             of
             Sultsback
             ,
             and
             Count
             Spar
             ,
             who
             are
             persons
             of
             great
             merite
             
             and
             high
             reputation
             .
             The
             first
             was
             to
             command
             his
             Majesties
             Cavallery
             in
             the
             quality
             of
             Captain
             General
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             was
             to
             conduct
             his
             Infantery
             and
             his
             Canon
             .
             Leopold
             William
             Marquess
             of
             Baden
             was
             to
             be
             Captain
             General
             in
             Chief
             of
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Empire
             :
             Under
             him
             Count
             Fugger
             ,
             Governor
             of
             Jngolstadt
             ,
             commanded
             the
             Infanetry
             ,
             and
             Ulrich
             Duke
             of
             Wirtemberg
             was
             General
             of
             the
             Cavallery
             .
             John
             Adolph
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Holstein
             ,
             and
             Gustave
             Adolph
             Marqucss
             of
             Baden
             served
             in
             that
             same
             Army
             ,
             in
             quality
             of
             Mareshals
             of
             the
             field
             ,
             the
             one
             for
             the
             horse
             ,
             the
             other
             for
             the
             foot
             .
             The
             Army
             of
             the
             Confederates
             having
             lost
             the
             Prince
             of
             Solms
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             war
             ,
             was
             ever
             since
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Wolfgang
             Julius
             Count
             of
             Holach
             or
             Hohenlo
             ,
             who
             had
             under
             him
             Officers
             and
             Sojors
             of
             good
             account
             and
             reputation
             .
             Count
             Serini
             commanded
             an
             Army
             of
             Hungarians
             and
             Cravats
             ,
             who
             were
             very
             numerous
             .
             Count
             Souches
             had
             a
             flying
             Army
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             made
             incursions
             in
             the
             enemies
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             defended
             our
             Frontiers
             ,
             and
             obtained
             with
             it
             frequent
             victories
             .
             He
             took
             Neutra
             and
             Levens
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Campagn
             ,
             and
             fell
             upon
             the
             camp
             of
             these
             Turks
             ,
             who
             were
             endeavoring
             to
             regain
             these
             two
             places
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             the
             more
             easily
             come
             into
             Germany
             .
             By
             this
             action
             he
             layd
             six
             thousand
             Turke
             in
             the
             dust
             ,
             and
             put
             five
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             to
             flight
             ;
             whereby
             he
             much
             encouraged
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Christian
             forces
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             I
             would
             gladly
             know
             the
             number
             of
             the
             sojors
             of
             whom
             these
             Armies
             were
             composed
             ,
             by
             whom
             
             they
             were
             leavied
             ,
             by
             whom
             they
             were
             intertained
             ,
             and
             by
             whom
             they
             were
             furnished
             with
             provisions
             and
             amunitons
             ,
             without
             which
             they
             could
             not
             subsist
             .
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             Armies
             are
             ever
             more
             numerous
             in
             paper
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             cannot
             certainly
             tell
             you
             the
             strength
             of
             ours
             ;
             but
             they
             say
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Empire
             consisted
             of
             four
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             the
             Confederates
             of
             twenty
             thousand
             .
             The
             Emperor
             was
             said
             to
             have
             in
             Montecuculies
             Army
             twelve
             thousand
             light
             horse
             ,
             seven
             thousand
             Curassiers
             ,
             and
             eighteen
             thousand
             foot
             :
             In
             that
             of
             Count
             Serinis
             ,
             there
             were
             between
             five
             and
             twenty
             and
             thirty
             thousand
             Cravats
             and
             Hungarians
             .
             In
             the
             Count
             of
             Souches
             Army
             were
             ten
             or
             twelve
             thousand
             men
             of
             several
             Nations
             .
             If
             ye
             adde
             to
             all
             these
             ,
             the
             Voluntaries
             and
             French
             Auxiliaries
             ,
             which
             amounted
             to
             four
             thousand
             horse
             and
             as
             many
             foot
             ;
             you
             will
             find
             that
             the
             number
             of
             all
             our
             forces
             far
             exceeded
             one
             hundred
             thousand
             men
             ,
             so
             many
             the
             Christians
             have
             not
             had
             in
             the
             field
             in
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             and
             which
             might
             seem
             to
             be
             of
             sufficient
             strength
             to
             chace
             the
             Turk
             out
             of
             Hungary
             .
             And
             it
             is
             probable
             they
             would
             have
             proved
             able
             enough
             for
             it
             ,
             if
             all
             these
             several
             bodies
             had
             acted
             with
             one
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             that
             there
             had
             been
             one
             Generalissimo
             of
             such
             a
             quality
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Generals
             should
             have
             been
             obliged
             to
             pay
             him
             respect
             because
             of
             his
             birth
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             him
             obedience
             because
             of
             his
             charge
             .
             If
             then
             our
             misfortune
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             that
             our
             Armies
             suffered
             our
             strong
             places
             to
             be
             taken
             by
             the
             enemy
             ;
             we
             must
             attribute
             it
             to
             the
             want
             of
             order
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             hatred
             that
             was
             amongst
             the
             several
             Nations
             ,
             whereof
             our
             
             Armies
             were
             composed
             .
             As
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             your
             demand
             ,
             the
             Princes
             then
             at
             Ratisbone
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             resolved
             to
             assist
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             every
             one
             promised
             to
             do
             according
             to
             the
             proportion
             of
             his
             Revenue
             and
             Estate
             .
             And
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             every
             one
             levied
             sojors
             ,
             who
             were
             entertained
             at
             the
             charges
             of
             those
             who
             raised
             and
             sent
             them
             .
             But
             it
             was
             necessare
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             the
             Emperor
             should
             make
             Magazines
             from
             which
             all
             the
             Armies
             might
             be
             furnished
             with
             munitions
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             belly
             and
             the
             war.
             And
             certainly
             ,
             if
             the
             orders
             of
             his
             Imperial
             Majesty
             had
             been
             well
             observed
             ,
             the
             forces
             had
             wanted
             for
             nothing
             :
             For
             every
             Prince
             ,
             Lord
             and
             Commonwealth
             being
             careful
             to
             send
             that
             pay
             each
             to
             his
             own
             as
             was
             promised
             ,
             it
             is
             more
             then
             probable
             the
             souldiers
             had
             been
             well
             enough
             entertained
             ;
             and
             so
             nothing
             to
             have
             been
             wanting
             but
             the
             spirit
             of
             union
             ,
             to
             have
             made
             them
             act
             with
             success
             .
             It
             is
             true
             that
             as
             the
             great
             body
             of
             the
             Empire
             moves
             but
             slowly
             ,
             so
             the
             troops
             came
             too
             late
             to
             the
             Rendezvous
             ,
             and
             Canisia
             was
             relieved
             by
             the
             enemy
             before
             our
             forces
             were
             together
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             The
             Gazets
             assured
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             Forts
             of
             Serini
             ,
             Little
             Comorra
             ,
             Vesprin
             and
             Papa
             ,
             were
             taken
             in
             the
             very
             sight
             of
             our
             armies
             ,
             and
             that
             these
             who
             were
             stoutest
             ,
             were
             apprehensive
             the
             Visier
             would
             have
             followed
             his
             good
             fortune
             further
             .
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             Ordinarily
             victories
             and
             losses
             are
             followed
             by
             others
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             and
             the
             one
             increaseth
             ,
             the
             other
             abates
             the
             courages
             of
             men
             .
             The
             Grand
             Visier
             having
             retired
             to
             Constantinople
             after
             the
             taking
             of
             Newhausel
             ,
             caused
             attack
             the
             Earls
             of
             Serini
             and
             
             Hollach
             .
             They
             having
             repulsed
             the
             enemy
             with
             a
             notable
             loss
             ,
             breathed
             after
             nothing
             but
             conflicts
             and
             victories
             :
             In
             effect
             these
             brave
             men
             taking
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             Bashas
             retreate
             ,
             run
             over
             a
             part
             of
             Hungary
             which
             belonged
             to
             the
             Turk
             ,
             took
             and
             plundered
             Raboska
             ,
             Segues
             ,
             and
             five
             Churches
             ;
             burnt
             the
             Bridge
             of
             Ezek
             ,
             carried
             the
             terror
             of
             their
             name
             throughout
             all
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             burnt
             to
             ashes
             all
             the
             corns
             ,
             hay
             and
             straw
             ,
             which
             the
             enemy
             had
             on
             the
             border
             of
             the
             river
             Drave
             .
             The
             fame
             of
             these
             victories
             spred
             it self
             over
             all
             the
             Empire
             ,
             gave
             great
             reputation
             to
             the
             Generals
             ,
             inflamed
             the
             courage
             of
             their
             soldiers
             ,
             filled
             their
             purses
             with
             money
             ,
             and
             furnished
             them
             with
             abundance
             of
             proviant
             whereof
             they
             stood
             in
             need
             .
             These
             two
             Earls
             seeing
             affairs
             look
             with
             so
             favorable
             an
             aspect
             ,
             sought
             the
             means
             to
             lead
             them
             to
             victory
             :
             they
             went
             to
             Ratisbone
             ,
             and
             proponed
             some
             military
             exploits
             ,
             made
             it
             known
             that
             the
             Bridge
             of
             Ezek
             could
             not
             be
             rebuilded
             ,
             till
             the
             season
             were
             farr
             spent
             ;
             that
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             they
             might
             beseege
             and
             take
             Canisia
             ,
             which
             already
             they
             had
             blocked
             by
             the
             taking
             of
             Buzats
             ,
             Ziguet
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             garrison
             they
             had
             in
             Serinswar
             .
             They
             demanded
             all
             these
             things
             that
             were
             necessare
             for
             the
             siege
             of
             so
             important
             a
             place
             ,
             and
             undoubtedly
             believing
             they
             should
             be
             sent
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             vigorously
             begun
             it
             at
             the
             opening
             of
             the
             spring
             .
             This
             siege
             proved
             a
             Murtherer
             ,
             for
             it
             hugely
             diminished
             the
             number
             of
             the
             beseegers
             ,
             and
             endured
             longer
             then
             they
             at
             first
             did
             imagine
             ;
             the
             enemy
             approaching
             for
             Canisias
             relief
             ,
             the
             siege
             is
             raised
             ,
             and
             before
             the
             Christian
             forces
             could
             draw
             together
             ,
             the
             Turk
             takes
             Serinswar
             
             and
             little
             Comorre
             .
             These
             successes
             were
             followed
             with
             greater
             :
             For
             after
             our
             Army
             was
             assembled
             ,
             he
             continued
             his
             victories
             by
             the
             taking
             of
             Vesprin
             .
             But
             fortune
             weary
             of
             following
             the
             wrong
             party
             ,
             turned
             on
             our
             side
             ,
             after
             which
             time
             the
             Visier
             and
             his
             Turks
             were
             not
             so
             successful
             .
             Lewis
             Count
             of
             Souches
             Governorof
             Comorre
             defeats
             the
             Infidels
             at
             Sernevits
             ,
             and
             pursues
             them
             so
             vigorously
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             them
             abandon
             Barcan
             ,
             and
             ruined
             a
             bridge
             of
             boats
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             upon
             the
             Danube
             .
             Raimund
             ,
             Count
             of
             Montecuculi
             made
             them
             repent
             that
             they
             offered
             to
             pass
             the
             river
             of
             Raab
             ,
             and
             the
             Earls
             of
             Coligni
             and
             Fueillade
             ,
             cut
             in
             pieces
             all
             those
             that
             had
             passed
             the
             same
             river
             near
             to
             Saint
             Godard
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             They
             say
             indeed
             ,
             that
             the
             Count
             of
             Coligni
             and
             Fueillade
             did
             great
             things
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             should
             be
             glad
             ,
             before
             this
             discourse
             be
             at
             an
             end
             ,
             to
             know
             something
             of
             the
             assistance
             the
             Emperor
             desired
             of
             forreign
             Potentates
             ;
             for
             I
             suppose
             it
             hath
             been
             one
             of
             the
             great
             members
             of
             our
             Armies
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             great
             motives
             that
             obliged
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             to
             hearken
             so
             soon
             to
             a
             peace
             .
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             doubt
             to
             be
             made
             of
             that
             ,
             for
             the
             Emperor
             being
             very
             careful
             to
             make
             himself
             strong
             against
             so
             powerful
             an
             enemy
             ,
             sent
             his
             Embassadors
             to
             implore
             assistance
             from
             all
             these
             who
             were
             able
             to
             give
             it
             .
             These
             he
             sent
             ,
             found
             good
             words
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             ,
             good
             deeds
             ;
             all
             Germany
             was
             alarmed
             ,
             Italy
             ,
             Sweden
             ,
             Lorrain
             ,
             Spain
             and
             France
             ,
             took
             the
             preservation
             of
             Hungary
             to
             heart
             .
             Spain
             and
             Italy
             promised
             to
             furnish
             great
             sums
             of
             money
             ;
             Sweden
             Lorrain
             and
             France
             offered
             to
             send
             troops
             entertained
             
             at
             their
             own
             charges
             .
             I
             cannot
             tell
             precisely
             what
             the
             rest
             did
             .
             But
             it
             may
             be
             said
             truly
             ,
             that
             the
             zeal
             of
             the
             French
             surpassed
             that
             of
             all
             other
             Christians
             .
             The
             King
             who
             hath
             as
             much
             piety
             as
             Saint
             Lewis
             ,
             as
             much
             valor
             as
             Philip
             August
             ,
             as
             must
             wisdom
             as
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             courage
             as
             Henry
             the
             Great
             ,
             and
             more
             zeal
             for
             Religion
             then
             all
             his
             Predecessors
             ,
             did
             hear
             with
             much
             grief
             ,
             that
             the
             Turk
             had
             begun
             the
             war
             ;
             and
             with
             much
             joy
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperor
             sought
             his
             help
             .
             The
             mischiefs
             the
             Tartars
             had
             done
             upon
             our
             frontiers
             ,
             and
             the
             numbers
             of
             poor
             Christians
             that
             were
             every
             day
             brought
             in
             slavery
             ,
             and
             put
             in
             fetters
             ,
             moved
             him
             to
             so
             much
             compassion
             ,
             that
             when
             Count
             Strozzi
             limited
             the
             succours
             which
             he
             sought
             in
             name
             of
             his
             Imperial
             Majesty
             ,
             to
             four
             thousand
             foot
             ,
             and
             two
             thousand
             horse
             ,
             he
             wished
             they
             had
             not
             offered
             to
             set
             bounds
             to
             his
             liberality
             .
             Then
             the
             words
             Christian
             &
             Royal
             which
             came
             from
             his
             mouth
             ,
             did
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             all
             that
             can
             be
             said
             of
             his
             piety
             towards
             God
             and
             his
             pitty
             towards
             Hungary
             ,
             is
             far
             below
             his
             merite
             .
             He
             exhorted
             his
             Nobility
             to
             this
             glorious
             Voyage
             ;
             and
             told
             ,
             even
             those
             whom
             he
             loved
             best
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             make
             their
             Court
             as
             advantageously
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             as
             at
             the
             Louver
             .
             He
             protested
             in
             presence
             of
             many
             Princes
             and
             Lords
             ,
             That
             if
             his
             son
             the
             Daulphin
             were
             ten
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             he
             would
             send
             him
             in
             this
             expedition
             .
             And
             which
             is
             more
             strange
             ,
             he
             assured
             his
             Audience
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             should
             be
             Gods
             pleasure
             to
             afflict
             Christendom
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             to
             suffer
             the
             Emperor
             to
             be
             worsted
             in
             this
             Campagn
             ,
             he
             would
             go
             in
             person
             the
             next
             ,
             to
             repair
             his
             losses
             ,
             &
             repulse
             his
             enemy
             .
             
             These
             Discourses
             full
             of
             martial
             heat
             ,
             and
             Christian
             zeal
             ,
             did
             put
             such
             an
             edge
             upon
             the
             French
             Nobility
             ,
             that
             instantly
             hundreths
             were
             seen
             who
             preferred
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             their
             consciences
             and
             generosities
             ,
             to
             all
             the
             pleasures
             and
             contents
             they
             could
             expect
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             or
             in
             this
             life
             .
             Prince
             Philip
             ,
             Knight
             of
             Lorrain
             ,
             knowing
             his
             Predecessors
             had
             reigned
             in
             Jerusalem
             ▪
             after
             they
             had
             expelled
             the
             Sarasens
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Count
             of
             Harcourt
             his
             father
             ,
             was
             grieved
             that
             his
             age
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             put
             on
             armor
             ,
             nobly
             supplyed
             his
             place
             ,
             and
             gave
             in
             this
             occasion
             so
             many
             proofs
             of
             his
             courage
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             he
             hath
             revived
             the
             memory
             of
             these
             Princes
             of
             Lorrain
             ,
             who
             in
             former
             times
             conquered
             the
             East
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mercoeur
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             last
             age
             ,
             made
             himself
             be
             admired
             at
             the
             retreat
             of
             Canisia
             ,
             and
             the
             taking
             of
             Alba
             Royal.
             
          
           
             The
             Princes
             of
             Rohan
             and
             Soubize
             ,
             having
             a
             thousand
             of
             their
             Predecessors
             to
             imitate
             ,
             did
             make
             it
             appear
             at
             this
             time
             :
             that
             if
             the
             Dukes
             of
             whom
             they
             carry
             the
             tittle
             ,
             knew
             how
             to
             defend
             these
             of
             the
             Reformed
             Religion
             ,
             they
             knew
             as
             well
             to
             expose
             their
             lives
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             Christians
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Brisac
             remembring
             the
             reputation
             which
             the
             Mareshalls
             of
             Cossé
             and
             Brisac
             his
             Ancesters
             acquired
             ,
             did
             neither
             spare
             his
             body
             ,
             nor
             his
             spirit
             ▪
             to
             follow
             their
             trace
             ,
             and
             to
             win
             glory
             to
             himself
             .
             The
             Count
             of
             Sault
             ,
             and
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Ragny
             and
             Canaples
             shew
             a
             burning
             desire
             they
             had
             to
             equalize
             the
             merit
             of
             the
             Constable
             of
             France
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lesdiguieres
             ,
             the
             Mareshalls
             of
             Crequi
             ,
             the
             Lords
             of
             Pontdormi
             ,
             and
             an
             infinit
             number
             more
             of
             their
             illustrious
             Predecessors
             who
             
             went
             before
             them
             in
             the
             road
             of
             Military
             vertue
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Boüillon
             ,
             and
             the
             Count
             of
             Auvergn
             his
             brother
             ,
             led
             by
             the
             example
             of
             their
             brother
             and
             their
             Uncle
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             of
             the
             glorious
             Godfrey
             ,
             who
             filled
             all
             Europe
             with
             admiration
             in
             the
             year
             1096.
             did
             so
             signalize
             themselves
             ;
             that
             if
             they
             did
             not
             reign
             in
             Jerusalem
             ,
             as
             their
             Ancestors
             did
             ,
             at
             least
             they
             will
             reign
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             those
             who
             were
             spectators
             of
             their
             valors
             ,
             and
             who
             knows
             the
             laudable
             ambition
             they
             have
             to
             equalize
             the
             ancient
             Earles
             of
             Bologne
             ,
             of
             Nassaw
             ,
             of
             Berg
             ,
             and
             the
             Princes
             of
             Orange
             .
             The
             Count
             of
             Selle
             ,
             the
             Knight
             of
             Saint
             Aignan
             ,
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Castelnaw
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             other
             French
             Lords
             &
             Gentle-men
             ,
             who
             were
             about
             two
             thousand
             horse
             ,
             remembring
             they
             had
             Lewis
             the
             Victorious
             both
             for
             their
             King
             ,
             and
             their
             Pattern
             ,
             made
             the
             world
             see
             ,
             some
             by
             their
             glorious
             deaths
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             by
             their
             heroical
             exploits
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             resolved
             ,
             either
             to
             pluck
             the
             palm
             out
             of
             the
             Visiers
             hand
             ,
             or
             die
             honorably
             in
             the
             quarrel
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             the
             Auxiliaries
             which
             the
             King
             sent
             us
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             the
             Count
             of
             Coligni
             ,
             and
             the
             Lieutenant
             Generals
             Bodewels
             and
             Gassion
             ,
             did
             contribute
             much
             to
             the
             Victories
             which
             we
             gained
             :
             and
             we
             may
             say
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             not
             amongst
             them
             a
             simple
             soldier
             who
             had
             not
             been
             an
             Officer
             ,
             nor
             Captain
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             very
             much
             experience
             .
             So
             that
             this
             little
             Body
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             furnished
             an
             army
             of
             fifty
             thousand
             strong
             with
             Officers
             ,
             had
             a
             great
             share
             in
             these
             advantages
             we
             acquired
             of
             the
             Turks
             in
             this
             Campagn
             .
             And
             the
             glorious
             actions
             of
             the
             Count
             himself
             ,
             hath
             gained
             him
             as
             much
             reputation
             as
             may
             make
             him
             shine
             in
             History
             ,
             as
             bright
             as
             an
             Admiral
             ,
             an
             
             Andelot
             ,
             or
             a
             Gaspar
             ,
             his
             Ancesters
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             the
             gallantery
             and
             courage
             of
             all
             these
             brave
             men
             ,
             did
             exercise
             the
             valor
             of
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             to
             some
             purpose
             .
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             The
             destruction
             they
             made
             in
             all
             the
             Ottoman
             troops
             ,
             their
             covering
             the
             fields
             with
             the
             carcasses
             of
             the
             valiantest
             of
             the
             Spahi
             ,
             their
             passing
             the
             river
             of
             Raab
             over
             the
             bellies
             of
             the
             Janisaries
             ,
             struck
             such
             a
             terror
             in
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             abated
             the
             courage
             of
             the
             Great
             Visier
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             that
             fearing
             a
             Rebellion
             ,
             which
             cost
             him
             his
             head
             ,
             he
             thought
             on
             nothing
             else
             but
             to
             obtain
             an
             honorable
             Peace
             for
             himself
             ;
             and
             profitable
             for
             his
             Master
             .
             The
             Emperor
             ,
             on
             whom
             Fortune
             did
             then
             smile
             ,
             fearing
             the
             turning
             of
             her
             wheel
             ,
             consented
             to
             what
             the
             Visier
             desired
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             opinion
             of
             his
             men
             of
             war
             ,
             agreed
             to
             his
             demands
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             I
             have
             heard
             ,
             that
             this
             Peace
             was
             as
             soon
             concluded
             ,
             as
             proponed
             .
             And
             the
             Discourses
             which
             I
             have
             heard
             upon
             that
             subject
             ,
             seemed
             to
             me
             not
             to
             be
             favorable
             to
             his
             Imperial
             Majesty
             :
             wherefore
             ,
             I
             conjure
             you
             to
             defend
             him
             :
             I
             shal
             only
             hearken
             to
             you
             ,
             provided
             you
             examine
             all
             that
             is
             said
             against
             him
             :
             and
             that
             you
             show
             me
             wherein
             the
             Gazeter
             hath
             probably
             mistaken
             himself
             .
          
        
         
           
             G.
             
          
           
             I
             did
             imagine
             ,
             that
             the
             Gazets
             would
             awake
             your
             curiosity
             :
             I
             have
             examined
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             finding
             some
             things
             in
             them
             that
             brangles
             some
             spirits
             .
             I
             have
             set
             down
             in
             writing
             ,
             all
             that
             I
             thought
             worthy
             your
             knowledge
             upon
             that
             subject
             .
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             take
             it
             ,
             and
             read
             it
             at
             your
             conveniency
             :
             I
             am
             hopeful
             you
             will
             rellish
             the
             reasons
             which
             I
             bring
             in
             his
             Majesties
             
             favor
             :
             and
             after
             you
             have
             well
             considered
             them
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             tell
             me
             ,
             whether
             you
             approve
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             not
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           A
           POLITICAL
           DISCOURSE
           OF
           THE
           TREATY
           OF
           PEACE
           ,
           
             MADE
             BETWEEN
             LEOPOLD
             the
             most
             August
             Emperor
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             Achmet
             ,
             or
             Mahomet
             Sultan
             of
             Turky
             ,
             the
             21.
             of
             October
             1664.
             
          
        
         
           
             THE
             witty
             Boccalini
             ,
             having
             weighed
             the
             vaste
             Empire
             of
             the
             Ottomans
             in
             the
             balance
             ,
             found
             it
             did
             grow
             lighter
             ever
             day
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             weight
             of
             it
             was
             but
             half
             that
             it
             was
             in
             the
             days
             of
             our
             Fathers
             .
             I
             am
             of
             that
             same
             opinion
             :
             and
             the
             facility
             Emperor
             Leopold
             met
             with
             ,
             to
             bring
             the
             Grand
             Seigneur
             to
             an
             accommodation
             ,
             will
             permit
             no
             rational
             man
             to
             doubt
             it
             .
             These
             wise
             coüards
             who
             offer
             to
             abuse
             us
             ,
             by
             telling
             that
             the
             Turk
             will
             shortly
             water
             his
             horse
             in
             the
             river
             of
             Rhine
             ,
             must
             change
             their
             language
             ,
             and
             say
             with
             me
             ,
             that
             Hungary
             and
             Transilvany
             
             are
             the
             limites
             which
             he
             shal
             never
             pass
             .
             These
             who
             have
             heard
             of
             the
             threatnings
             of
             the
             Great
             Turk
             must
             imagine
             ,
             they
             are
             like
             the
             waves
             of
             a
             tempestuous
             sea
             ,
             which
             seem
             to
             approach
             with
             so
             great
             fury
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             would
             overflow
             the
             whole
             earth
             ,
             and
             yet
             are
             resisted
             and
             broken
             by
             the
             smallest
             rock
             that
             stands
             upon
             the
             shoar
             .
             A
             few
             Christian
             forces
             ,
             a
             great
             many
             whereof
             were
             but
             novices
             ,
             gave
             a
             stop
             to
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Great
             Visier
             ,
             covered
             the
             fields
             with
             his
             valiant
             Spahi
             ,
             and
             passed
             the
             river
             of
             Raab
             in
             spite
             of
             his
             Janissaries
             .
             These
             gallants
             who
             make
             it
             an
             article
             of
             their
             faith
             to
             contemn
             death
             ,
             did
             learn
             here
             ,
             that
             nature
             perswades
             more
             efficaciously
             then
             their
             Alcoran
             ,
             when
             she
             taught
             them
             to
             fear
             the
             hail
             of
             our
             muskets
             &
             the
             thunder
             of
             our
             canons
             .
             Sernevits
             and
             Saint
             Godard
             are
             names
             they
             will
             never
             forget
             :
             And
             while
             they
             live
             ,
             they
             will
             imagine
             ,
             that
             the
             Counts
             Souches
             ,
             Hollach
             ,
             Coligni
             &
             Fueillade
             ,
             are
             in
             their
             rear
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             the
             Princes
             of
             Baden
             and
             Sultsbach
             .
             Their
             posterity
             will
             never
             hear
             speak
             of
             these
             Lords
             but
             with
             terror
             ,
             &
             ours
             with
             admiration
             .
             The
             Janisaries
             never
             saw
             so
             fearful
             a
             thing
             ,
             as
             the
             French
             Cavallery
             ,
             nor
             will
             they
             ever
             see
             Blew
             Cossacks
             chamarried
             with
             silver
             ,
             but
             they
             will
             call
             to
             mind
             the
             extraordinary
             valor
             of
             our
             Volunteers
             .
             The
             Moldavians
             will
             tremble
             ,
             when
             they
             think
             of
             the
             battel
             of
             Levens
             ,
             so
             will
             the
             Turks
             when
             they
             remember
             the
             fury
             of
             these
             blows
             ,
             which
             forced
             them
             to
             abandon
             Barcan
             ,
             before
             they
             had
             formed
             the
             design
             to
             beseege
             it
             .
             Hungary
             and
             Germany
             hath
             made
             war
             with
             the
             Mahometans
             with
             advantage
             ,
             under
             the
             Ensignes
             of
             Vladislaus
             ,
             Matthias
             Corvin
             ,
             
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             Ferdinād
             the
             first
             ,
             &
             Rodolph
             the
             second
             John
             Hunniades
             ,
             George
             Castriot
             Scanderberg
             ,
             Sigismund
             Battori
             ,
             George
             Martenusias
             ,
             Nicolas
             Serini
             ,
             &
             Philip
             Emmanuel
             of
             Lorrain
             Duke
             of
             Mercoeur
             ,
             made
             the
             Turks
             repent
             many
             times
             ,
             that
             they
             crost
             the
             Hellespont
             .
             But
             never
             were
             they
             reduced
             to
             the
             necessity
             to
             seek
             Peace
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             forces
             that
             threatned
             them
             in
             Asia
             ;
             and
             now
             by
             the
             good
             fortune
             of
             Leopold
             ,
             and
             the
             conduct
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Generals
             .
             This
             Peace
             hath
             made
             it
             known
             ,
             that
             the
             Grand
             Visier
             imagined
             our
             swords
             were
             in
             his
             reins
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             no
             assurance
             for
             him
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             reasonable
             accommodation
             .
             The
             Emperor
             then
             seeing
             the
             terror
             which
             accompanied
             his
             enemy
             ,
             and
             being
             apprehensive
             the
             discord
             that
             was
             amongst
             the
             Chiftains
             of
             the
             Christian
             Armies
             ,
             might
             convert
             the
             pleasure
             we
             had
             to
             be
             victorious
             five
             or
             six
             times
             in
             one
             summer
             ,
             in
             sorrow
             and
             tears
             ,
             layd
             hold
             on
             occasion
             ,
             entered
             in
             Treaty
             with
             the
             Visier
             ,
             and
             granted
             him
             Peace
             ,
             whereof
             we
             stood
             as
             much
             in
             need
             as
             he
             .
             The
             discourse
             of
             this
             Peace
             ,
             is
             the
             ordinary
             entertainment
             of
             curious
             people
             .
             These
             who
             are
             taken
             up
             with
             other
             important
             affairs
             ,
             busie
             their
             thoughts
             notwithstanding
             with
             this
             Peace
             .
             Men
             of
             abilities
             talk
             of
             the
             consequences
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             speaks
             of
             it
             according
             to
             his
             fancy
             .
             Some
             blame
             it
             ,
             others
             praise
             it
             ,
             and
             few
             or
             none
             believes
             but
             there
             is
             a
             mystery
             in
             it
             ;
             yea
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             whose
             apprehensions
             seldom
             go
             deeper
             then
             the
             out-side
             ,
             will
             needs
             be
             Judges
             of
             what
             the
             Gazeter
             writes
             .
             And
             the
             most
             ignorant
             will
             needs
             pierce
             into
             the
             Intrigues
             ,
             yea
             the
             Interests
             of
             both
             the
             Emperor
             and
             
             the
             Empire
             .
             We
             see
             none
             but
             such
             as
             carry
             evil
             news
             ,
             and
             who
             to
             alarm
             Germany
             ,
             say
             ,
             that
             Peace
             is
             made
             with
             the
             Turk
             ,
             of
             purpose
             to
             make
             war
             in
             the
             Empire
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             have
             spared
             the
             blood
             of
             strangers
             ,
             to
             shed
             the
             blood
             of
             Patriots
             .
             And
             they
             talk
             openly
             that
             the
             Emperor
             intends
             to
             break
             that
             Union
             ,
             which
             is
             amongst
             the
             Confederate
             Princes
             ;
             that
             he
             desires
             to
             favor
             one
             of
             the
             parties
             in
             the
             war
             of
             Erfort
             ,
             and
             force
             the
             Lutherans
             to
             go
             to
             Mass
             .
             Some
             Prophets
             who
             will
             needs
             fore-tell
             the
             downfall
             of
             the
             Turkish
             Empire
             by
             the
             French
             Armes
             ,
             will
             assure
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             smel
             of
             the
             Lillies
             will
             suffocate
             the
             Roman
             Eagle
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             who
             favored
             us
             with
             so
             seasonable
             succours
             ,
             must
             now
             be
             the
             object
             of
             our
             valor
             ,
             and
             the
             subject
             of
             our
             misfortunes
             .
             And
             because
             these
             malicious
             spirits
             know
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             the
             German
             people
             have
             obligations
             to
             the
             Swedes
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             do
             bad
             offices
             to
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             when
             they
             say
             that
             he
             hath
             some
             business
             to
             do
             with
             them
             ;
             they
             endeavor
             to
             perswade
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             the
             Swedes
             have
             an
             eye
             upon
             Silesia
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Majesty
             hath
             concluded
             this
             Peace
             purposely
             to
             oppose
             more
             vigorously
             their
             unjustice
             .
             My
             purpose
             is
             to
             stop
             the
             torrent
             of
             this
             malice
             ,
             and
             to
             show
             the
             reasons
             which
             probably
             moved
             his
             Imperial
             Majesty
             to
             this
             accommodation
             .
             I
             know
             not
             if
             I
             shal
             do
             all
             I
             intend
             :
             At
             least
             I
             am
             very
             assured
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesty
             hath
             infinite
             more
             religious
             thoughts
             ,
             then
             these
             suborners
             ,
             who
             dare
             blame
             his
             pure
             and
             pious
             intentions
             .
             And
             I
             am
             verily
             perswaded
             ,
             he
             minds
             nothing
             but
             the
             good
             of
             his
             Estates
             .
             I
             know
             if
             these
             seditious
             persons
             durst
             ask
             him
             ,
             why
             he
             entred
             in
             a
             Treaty
             with
             
             the
             Port
             at
             a
             time
             ,
             when
             all
             Europe
             believed
             he
             might
             have
             remounted
             the
             Throne
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             and
             been
             crowned
             with
             Lawrels
             ,
             he
             would
             give
             them
             reasons
             for
             it
             ,
             to
             which
             no
             reply
             could
             be
             made
             .
             But
             Soveraigns
             have
             not
             yet
             been
             obliged
             to
             submit
             themselves
             to
             the
             judgement
             of
             the
             populace
             or
             commons
             ,
             or
             give
             them
             an
             account
             why
             they
             have
             made
             Peace
             ,
             or
             why
             they
             have
             declared
             war.
             And
             yet
             if
             they
             will
             hearken
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             am
             hopeful
             to
             satisfie
             their
             curiosity
             .
          
           
             The
             wise
             Pilot
             who
             knows
             and
             sees
             the
             marks
             and
             fore-runners
             of
             a
             storm
             ,
             causeth
             pull
             down
             his
             sails
             ,
             before
             they
             be
             torn
             by
             the
             tempest
             ,
             or
             that
             his
             ship
             be
             in
             danger
             to
             be
             lost
             .
             The
             Emperor
             did
             the
             like
             in
             this
             rencounter
             .
             He
             saw
             that
             his
             own
             forces
             ,
             those
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             Confederates
             ,
             were
             in
             a
             continual
             difference
             one
             with
             another
             ;
             he
             was
             justly
             afraid
             ,
             that
             this
             discord
             might
             give
             the
             Turks
             forces
             ,
             which
             were
             more
             unanimous
             ,
             an
             advantage
             to
             give
             such
             a
             blow
             ,
             as
             might
             not
             only
             make
             the
             rest
             of
             Hungary
             submit
             to
             the
             Ottoman
             yoke
             ,
             but
             also
             brangle
             Germany
             so
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             find
             it
             in
             an
             extream
             disorder
             .
             He
             was
             likewise
             weary
             of
             begging
             assistance
             from
             his
             equals
             and
             inferiors
             ,
             and
             was
             forced
             with
             grief
             to
             hear
             continual
             complaints
             of
             those
             who
             were
             obliged
             to
             send
             recruts
             ,
             and
             entertainment
             to
             the
             troops
             they
             had
             levied
             .
             He
             knew
             that
             many
             of
             our
             Patriots
             looked
             with
             no
             good
             eye
             upon
             the
             Auxiliarites
             ,
             and
             that
             every
             mean
             fellow
             endeavored
             to
             refuse
             them
             both
             victuals
             ,
             and
             lodging
             for
             their
             money
             :
             He
             knew
             he
             ought
             not
             quarter
             all
             the
             Armies
             in
             his
             own
             Territories
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             not
             
             obliged
             by
             the
             ruine
             of
             his
             own
             Estates
             ,
             to
             preserve
             these
             which
             belonged
             to
             other
             members
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             He
             saw
             well
             enough
             the
             dangerous
             misunderstanding
             that
             was
             creepd
             in
             amongst
             the
             German
             Princes
             ,
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Erfurt
             ,
             and
             had
             reason
             to
             believe
             if
             the
             matter
             came
             to
             blows
             ,
             they
             would
             recall
             the
             forces
             they
             had
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             &
             leave
             him
             alone
             against
             the
             whole
             power
             of
             the
             Turk
             .
          
           
             Italy
             in
             this
             rencounter
             did
             move
             but
             little
             for
             his
             Imperial
             Majesty
             :
             and
             he
             whose
             lawful
             and
             holy
             designs
             carried
             him
             to
             be
             most
             favorable
             to
             him
             ,
             could
             not
             do
             much
             ,
             in
             regard
             ,
             his
             frequent
             sickness
             and
             indisposition
             :
             The
             great
             affairs
             he
             had
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             the
             conjunctures
             of
             time
             ,
             had
             ever
             been
             contrare
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             world
             knows
             .
             A
             twenty
             years
             war
             had
             so
             drained
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             capable
             to
             do
             great
             matters
             ;
             and
             though
             they
             should
             attempt
             something
             ,
             yet
             their
             naval
             forces
             would
             not
             make
             the
             Grand
             Seigneur
             recall
             those
             Armies
             of
             his
             ,
             who
             lay
             heavy
             upon
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             The
             King
             of
             Spain
             hath
             not
             yet
             had
             time
             to
             breath
             ,
             and
             though
             his
             Interests
             are
             mixed
             with
             those
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             yet
             being
             busied
             to
             quench
             the
             fire
             that
             burns
             his
             own
             house
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             in
             a
             capacity
             to
             assist
             Leopold
             with
             either
             great
             sums
             of
             money
             ,
             or
             numbers
             of
             men
             .
             All
             he
             can
             do
             ,
             is
             to
             counsell
             him
             to
             take
             up
             his
             measures
             right
             ,
             and
             rather
             buy
             Peace
             ,
             then
             want
             it
             :
             and
             thereby
             put
             himself
             in
             a
             condition
             ,
             to
             enter
             to
             the
             inheritance
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             called
             to
             it
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Great
             Brittain
             hath
             made
             an
             alliance
             with
             the
             enemies
             of
             the
             Illustrious
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             which
             probably
             will
             hinder
             him
             to
             joyn
             
             his
             forces
             with
             ours
             against
             a
             Potentate
             whom
             he
             never
             feared
             ,
             or
             ever
             will
             be
             afraid
             of
             .
             The
             Hollanders
             having
             been
             once
             members
             of
             the
             Empire
             were
             obliged
             to
             the
             Emperor
             Ferdinand
             the
             third
             ,
             for
             acknowledging
             them
             to
             be
             Soveraign
             ,
             and
             free
             Estates
             ,
             at
             least
             indirectly
             ,
             after
             the
             Peace
             of
             Munster
             ,
             have
             some
             reason
             to
             embrace
             the
             interests
             of
             his
             son
             ,
             but
             they
             will
             not
             do
             it
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             because
             they
             can
             gain
             nothing
             but
             honor
             by
             it
             ,
             &
             that
             is
             a
             morsel
             which
             doth
             not
             rellish
             their
             Palats
             ,
             as
             also
             because
             they
             may
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             all
             their
             forces
             themselves
             ,
             if
             the
             English
             chance
             to
             give
             them
             any
             work
             to
             do
             .
             The
             Hungarians
             are
             fickle
             and
             volage
             ,
             on
             whose
             resolutions
             ,
             no
             certain
             foundation
             can
             be
             laid
             .
             And
             because
             they
             find
             the
             inconveniences
             ,
             and
             discommodities
             of
             the
             war
             ,
             (
             their
             Countrey
             being
             the
             Stage
             of
             it
             )
             the
             Emperor
             did
             believe
             ,
             and
             had
             reason
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             better
             mean
             to
             keep
             them
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             their
             duty
             ,
             then
             to
             procure
             Peace
             and
             Quiet
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             get
             them
             to
             lay
             down
             arms
             under
             another
             pretext
             .
             The
             Polonians
             and
             Muscovites
             ,
             whose
             interest
             it
             ever
             was
             to
             weaken
             this
             formidable
             enemy
             of
             the
             Turk
             ,
             were
             by
             the
             ears
             ,
             &
             destroying
             one
             another
             ,
             at
             the
             time
             when
             they
             should
             have
             taken
             that
             advantage
             against
             him
             ,
             which
             we
             furnished
             by
             giving
             him
             work
             elsewhere
             .
             And
             the
             affairs
             of
             these
             two
             Nations
             are
             in
             such
             confusion
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             but
             smal
             hopes
             to
             put
             them
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             reconcile
             them
             .
             The
             Cossacks
             are
             in
             the
             same
             Category
             ,
             and
             that
             warlike
             Nation
             ,
             which
             in
             former
             times
             made
             incursions
             to
             the
             Euxin
             sea
             ,
             sides
             now
             with
             the
             Polonians
             ,
             or
             else
             we
             ungloriously
             quiet
             Spectators
             of
             their
             differences
             ,
             
             without
             daring
             to
             hazard
             the
             enterprise
             of
             any
             important
             action
             .
          
           
             These
             are
             ,
             as
             I
             conceive
             ,
             the
             reasons
             which
             moved
             the
             Emperor
             to
             embrace
             Peace
             :
             and
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ,
             fearing
             he
             might
             be
             obliged
             to
             contribute
             to
             the
             maintenance
             of
             the
             war
             ,
             hath
             advised
             him
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             for
             his
             own
             particular
             interest
             .
             These
             reasons
             should
             ,
             if
             I
             do
             not
             flatter
             my self
             ,
             sufficiently
             disabuse
             those
             ,
             who
             have
             entertained
             themselves
             with
             a
             contrare
             opinion
             .
             But
             because
             some
             ill
             natured
             Patriots
             ,
             whom
             I
             would
             gladly
             convince
             ,
             bring
             reasons
             on
             the
             other
             part
             which
             seem
             plausible
             ;
             I
             will
             be
             at
             the
             pains
             to
             examine
             them
             ,
             &
             cast
             them
             one
             after
             another
             .
          
           
             They
             say
             ,
             the
             fear
             the
             Emperor
             had
             ,
             that
             the
             Swedes
             would
             invade
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             while
             he
             was
             busied
             in
             the
             war
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             gave
             a
             stop
             to
             the
             pursute
             of
             his
             victories
             there
             .
             I
             am
             not
             at
             all
             of
             that
             opinion
             :
             But
             if
             it
             were
             so
             ,
             what
             can
             any
             truly
             honest
             man
             speak
             against
             it
             .
             And
             certainly
             ,
             no
             Polititian
             will
             blame
             his
             Majesty
             for
             having
             such
             thoughts
             .
             And
             if
             such
             considerations
             of
             importance
             moved
             him
             to
             accept
             of
             an
             advantageous
             agreement
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             more
             reason
             to
             commend
             his
             prudence
             ,
             then
             accuse
             him
             of
             precipitation
             .
             I
             suppose
             ,
             there
             are
             few
             or
             none
             in
             the
             world
             but
             knows
             ,
             there
             are
             some
             animosities
             between
             the
             Emperor
             and
             the
             Crown
             of
             Sweden
             .
             The
             Swedes
             show
             themselves
             constantly
             ready
             to
             own
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             whom
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             endeavors
             to
             bring
             back
             to
             the
             bosome
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             .
             The
             wars
             which
             the
             Sweds
             made
             in
             Germany
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             the
             Great
             Gustavus
             Adolphus
             ,
             and
             the
             auspicious
             reign
             of
             
             Queen
             Christina
             ,
             being
             directly
             against
             the
             Imperial
             Majesty
             ,
             hath
             imbittered
             their
             spirits
             ,
             &
             rendered
             their
             distrusts
             &
             misunderstandings
             immortal
             .
             King
             Charles
             Gustave
             ,
             wasted
             ,
             spoiled
             and
             ruined
             Pole
             and
             Denmark
             .
             He
             who
             is
             now
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             was
             then
             but
             King
             of
             Hungary
             and
             Bohemia
             ,
             opposed
             his
             victorious
             conquests
             ,
             which
             inflamed
             that
             King
             with
             such
             a
             desire
             of
             revenge
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             dead
             with
             him
             .
             These
             considerations
             ,
             &
             that
             of
             the
             great
             number
             of
             Lutherans
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperor
             hath
             in
             his
             hereditary
             Dominions
             ,
             the
             desire
             they
             may
             have
             to
             change
             their
             Master
             ,
             to
             preserve
             the
             liberty
             of
             their
             consciences
             ,
             the
             great
             preparations
             the
             Swed
             incessantly
             makes
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             alwayes
             constantly
             well
             armed
             ;
             were
             capable
             to
             give
             just
             apprehensions
             and
             jealousies
             to
             a
             Prince
             ,
             whose
             forces
             were
             scarce
             able
             to
             resist
             that
             powerful
             and
             dreadful
             enemy
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             in
             head
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             These
             who
             will
             bring
             France
             in
             the
             play
             ,
             and
             dare
             alledge
             that
             the
             fear
             the
             Emperor
             had
             ,
             that
             the
             Most
             Christian
             King
             might
             sease
             on
             the
             Spanish
             Netherlands
             ,
             forced
             him
             to
             this
             accōmodation
             with
             the
             Turk
             ,
             seems
             to
             have
             far
             less
             reason
             on
             their
             side
             .
             The
             controversies
             which
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             had
             with
             the
             Austrian
             Family
             ,
             are
             intirely
             removed
             by
             a
             solemn
             Treaty
             :
             And
             two
             Queens
             ,
             one
             whereof
             hath
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             both
             of
             them
             of
             the
             Ear
             of
             the
             King
             ;
             the
             one
             in
             the
             quality
             of
             his
             Mother
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             his
             Consort
             ,
             will
             never
             permit
             them
             to
             come
             to
             a
             rupture
             The
             tender
             love
             the
             King
             bears
             to
             the
             Queen
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             the
             reverence
             he
             carries
             to
             the
             Queen
             his
             Mother
             ,
             are
             these
             indissoluble
             bonds
             of
             the
             good
             intelligence
             
             he
             intends
             to
             keep
             with
             their
             kinsmen
             ;
             and
             if
             this
             be
             not
             sufficient
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             one
             reason
             that
             is
             infallible
             :
             This
             Prince
             is
             extraordinarly
             religious
             ,
             and
             though
             the
             heat
             of
             a
             gallant
             youth
             ,
             a
             courage
             heroically
             martial
             ,
             and
             immense
             riches
             ,
             might
             perswade
             him
             to
             a
             breach
             ,
             yet
             his
             conscience
             will
             never
             suffer
             him
             to
             enterprize
             any
             thing
             ,
             that
             hath
             in
             it
             the
             least
             appearance
             of
             unjustice
             .
             And
             if
             he
             find
             he
             cannot
             live
             without
             the
             exercise
             of
             his
             valor
             ,
             and
             the
             strength
             of
             his
             admirable
             Genius
             ,
             he
             will
             choose
             rather
             to
             go
             and
             gather
             palms
             in
             Palaestine
             ,
             then
             to
             imploy
             against
             us
             the
             flashing
             sword
             of
             his
             warlike
             Nobility
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Beauforts
             setling
             foot
             in
             Africk
             ,
             is
             a
             fore-runner
             of
             what
             the
             Infidels
             have
             to
             fear
             ,
             and
             the
             Christians
             to
             hope
             for
             .
             The
             Kings
             great
             soul
             aspires
             to
             great
             things
             ,
             but
             he
             weighs
             all
             his
             actions
             in
             the
             ballance
             of
             reason
             .
             The
             zeal
             he
             witnessed
             ,
             by
             resenting
             the
             injury
             done
             us
             by
             the
             Turk
             ,
             the
             Christian
             words
             he
             spoke
             upon
             that
             subject
             ,
             the
             brave
             and
             seasonable
             succours
             he
             sent
             us
             ,
             hath
             blotted
             out
             of
             the
             Emperors
             mind
             all
             suspicions
             and
             jealousies
             he
             could
             harbor
             of
             him
             .
             The
             affronts
             ,
             which
             Charles
             the
             eigth
             put
             upon
             Maximilian
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             the
             wrongs
             done
             by
             Lewis
             the
             twefth
             ,
             Francis
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             Henry
             the
             second
             to
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             are
             buried
             and
             intirely
             forgotten
             .
             The
             attempt
             of
             Henry
             the
             Great
             ,
             and
             the
             assistance
             which
             Lewis
             the
             Just
             ,
             &
             Lewis
             the
             Victorious
             ,
             have
             given
             since
             to
             the
             enemies
             of
             Ferdinand
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             Ferdinand
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             the
             opposition
             was
             made
             by
             the
             French
             to
             Leopolds
             election
             to
             the
             Imperial
             Dignity
             ,
             have
             now
             no
             more
             power
             in
             the
             Emperors
             heart
             ,
             then
             if
             he
             had
             never
             heard
             of
             them
             .
             
             His
             Imperial
             Majesty
             knows
             ,
             that
             his
             Predecessors
             have
             served
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             imploying
             both
             Policy
             and
             Power
             against
             them
             .
             He
             is
             not
             ignorant
             ,
             what
             evil
             usage
             ,
             Lewis
             the
             eleventh
             ,
             Charles
             the
             eighth
             ,
             and
             Lewis
             the
             twelfth
             received
             from
             John
             and
             Ferdinand
             Kings
             of
             Arragon
             ;
             and
             he
             hath
             read
             in
             the
             History
             of
             his
             Family
             ,
             how
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             keeped
             Francis
             the
             first
             prisoner
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             reduced
             to
             great
             extremities
             :
             And
             how
             Philip
             the
             second
             used
             all
             means
             to
             rob
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             of
             the
             Inheritance
             belonged
             to
             him
             without
             any
             dispute
             .
             And
             in
             one
             word
             the
             jealousie
             of
             State
             hath
             ever
             been
             so
             great
             between
             these
             two
             most
             Illustrious
             Houses
             ,
             that
             the
             one
             never
             endeavored
             ,
             or
             enterprized
             any
             great
             action
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             vigorously
             opposed
             by
             the
             other
             .
             But
             Lewis
             following
             Maximes
             wholly
             different
             from
             these
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             it
             is
             fit
             Leopold
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             not
             suffer
             himself
             to
             be
             surpassed
             in
             any
             act
             of
             generosity
             :
             and
             that
             there
             be
             now
             an
             entire
             good
             understanding
             between
             them
             .
             The
             propinquity
             of
             Blood
             ,
             the
             uniformity
             of
             Religion
             ,
             the
             equality
             of
             Age
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             much
             more
             then
             all
             these
             ,
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             propagation
             of
             the
             Faith
             ,
             and
             the
             quiet
             and
             repose
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             which
             depends
             much
             upon
             their
             Union
             ,
             should
             oblige
             them
             to
             love
             one
             another
             ,
             to
             succor
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             but
             one
             soul
             and
             one
             will.
             
          
           
             It
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             this
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             the
             Interests
             of
             these
             two
             great
             Princes
             will
             prevail
             more
             with
             them
             ,
             then
             all
             these
             considerations
             that
             I
             have
             alledged
             .
             And
             ▪
             that
             both
             having
             pretentions
             to
             the
             Inheritance
             of
             their
             Father
             in
             Law
             ,
             
             they
             will
             share
             it
             with
             dint
             of
             Sword
             ,
             and
             the
             strongest
             will
             carry
             away
             the
             greatest
             part
             .
             To
             which
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             dying
             ,
             and
             leaving
             a
             lawful
             Heir
             Male
             ,
             the
             administrators
             of
             the
             Pupil
             will
             dutifully
             render
             to
             the
             Most
             Christian
             King
             all
             these
             respects
             ,
             all
             that
             friendship
             and
             good
             offices
             and
             neighborhood
             ,
             which
             were
             promised
             to
             him
             in
             the
             last
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             by
             the
             Catholick
             King.
             The
             Emperor
             will
             do
             the
             same
             upon
             his
             part
             ,
             and
             knowing
             ,
             that
             the
             love
             and
             amity
             of
             great
             persons
             is
             entertained
             by
             Civilities
             ,
             by
             Embassies
             ,
             and
             other
             testimonies
             of
             honor
             and
             respect
             ;
             he
             will
             not
             be
             wanting
             to
             give
             all
             these
             Demonstrations
             of
             Curtesie
             ,
             that
             can
             be
             required
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             so
             precious
             &
             so
             necessare
             a
             friendship
             .
             But
             if
             it
             should
             please
             God
             (
             which
             we
             pray
             him
             to
             avert
             )
             to
             call
             to
             another
             world
             ,
             both
             the
             King
             and
             Prince
             of
             Spain
             without
             any
             other
             heir
             male
             ,
             I
             fear
             ,
             we
             should
             be
             in
             danger
             to
             see
             bloody
             Tragedies
             .
             Yet
             we
             hope
             so
             much
             from
             the
             prudence
             of
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             and
             the
             moderation
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             suffer
             themselves
             to
             be
             over-ruled
             by
             reason
             ,
             more
             then
             interest
             ;
             and
             every
             one
             of
             them
             quitting
             something
             of
             their
             right
             ,
             come
             to
             a
             fair
             and
             arbitrary
             accommodation
             .
             Peaceable
             men
             would
             wish
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             might
             live
             yet
             twenty
             years
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             son
             the
             Prince
             comd
             to
             a
             mans
             age
             ,
             might
             succeed
             him
             .
             Yea
             ,
             I
             know
             some
             ,
             who
             would
             gladly
             quite
             some
             of
             the
             years
             of
             their
             own
             life
             ,
             to
             prolong
             theirs
             who
             are
             so
             necessare
             for
             the
             repose
             of
             Christendom
             .
             But
             these
             being
             vain
             wishes
             ,
             I
             hope
             that
             he
             who
             hath
             taught
             us
             not
             to
             care
             for
             to
             morrow
             ,
             will
             provide
             for
             his
             
             people
             ,
             and
             will
             make
             it
             known
             to
             men
             ,
             that
             what
             seems
             impossible
             to
             them
             ,
             is
             easie
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             will
             let
             us
             see
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             can
             bring
             good
             out
             of
             evil
             ,
             and
             light
             out
             of
             darkness
             ,
             knows
             how
             to
             bring
             strength
             out
             of
             weakness
             :
             And
             turn
             that
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             Great
             Name
             ,
             which
             humane
             prudence
             made
             the
             matter
             of
             their
             fear
             and
             despair
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ▪
             I
             think
             we
             ought
             not
             to
             dive
             in
             the
             uncertainty
             of
             things
             to
             come
             .
             But
             if
             it
             were
             permitted
             us
             to
             think
             of
             them
             ,
             we
             should
             meet
             with
             that
             which
             might
             feed
             our
             hopes
             .
             I
             speak
             truth
             with
             some
             repugnancy
             ,
             I
             am
             of
             the
             opinion
             ,
             if
             Potentates
             would
             suffer
             their
             differences
             to
             be
             removed
             ,
             as
             easily
             as
             particular
             men
             do
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             be
             impossible
             to
             satisfie
             the
             pretenders
             ,
             who
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             will
             demand
             their
             Inheritance
             with
             the
             mouths
             of
             Canons
             ,
             and
             so
             clip
             the
             wings
             of
             the
             ambition
             of
             all
             others
             .
             Don
             John
             of
             Austria
             may
             read
             in
             History
             ,
             that
             persons
             of
             his
             condition
             have
             reigned
             in
             Castile
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             Naples
             and
             Portugal
             .
             But
             seeing
             the
             dignity
             and
             power
             of
             his
             Competitors
             ,
             he
             will
             let
             his
             sail
             fall
             ,
             and
             will
             content
             himself
             to
             be
             Great
             Master
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Saint
             James
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             not
             gratifie
             him
             with
             some
             temporal
             appenage
             .
             These
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Lacerda
             hath
             been
             so
             long
             subjects
             ,
             that
             they
             think
             not
             now
             of
             reigning
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             do
             ,
             they
             will
             stiffle
             their
             hopes
             ,
             when
             they
             see
             the
             Emperor
             and
             the
             King
             agreed
             so
             ,
             that
             France
             shal
             enjoy
             what
             belonged
             to
             Mary
             of
             Burgundy
             and
             Austria
             ,
             that
             which
             appertained
             to
             Joanne
             of
             Spain
             .
             Other
             Grandees
             will
             rather
             choose
             to
             be
             governed
             by
             a
             Prince
             ,
             who
             hath
             alwayes
             been
             more
             eminent
             then
             themselves
             ,
             then
             be
             Vassals
             
             to
             one
             who
             formerly
             was
             but
             their
             equal
             .
             And
             if
             they
             would
             rather
             have
             a
             Spaniard
             for
             their
             King
             ,
             then
             a
             Germane
             ,
             let
             them
             cast
             their
             eye
             upon
             the
             King
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             and
             so
             reunite
             all
             Spain
             in
             one
             body
             ,
             and
             at
             one
             pull
             pluck
             up
             the
             root
             of
             all
             these
             differences
             which
             have
             brought
             them
             so
             low
             .
             But
             I
             go
             too
             far
             ,
             &
             enters
             (
             before
             I
             be
             aware
             )
             in
             a
             strange
             labyrinth
             .
             It
             is
             better
             for
             me
             to
             remit
             this
             so
             important
             an
             affair
             ,
             to
             the
             prudence
             of
             these
             great
             Souls
             ,
             who
             knowing
             how
             to
             govern
             &
             manage
             great
             Estates
             ,
             knows
             also
             how
             to
             divide
             them
             ,
             when
             necessity
             requires
             it
             .
          
           
             I
             pass
             therefore
             from
             this
             odious
             subject
             to
             another
             ,
             which
             is
             little
             better
             :
             to
             answer
             those
             who
             assure
             themselves
             ,
             that
             this
             Peace
             was
             made
             that
             the
             Emperor
             might
             be
             in
             a
             capacity
             to
             force
             the
             Protestants
             of
             all
             his
             hereditary
             Dominions
             ,
             yea
             those
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             which
             is
             elective
             ,
             to
             go
             to
             Mass
             :
             and
             if
             that
             succeed
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             go
             a
             further
             length
             ,
             and
             try
             if
             his
             fortune
             in
             that
             attempt
             ,
             will
             prove
             better
             then
             that
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             grand-father
             .
          
           
             They
             say
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             world
             believes
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             hearkens
             much
             to
             the
             perswasions
             of
             devout
             and
             religious
             persons
             :
             and
             that
             there
             is
             not
             one
             of
             them
             who
             would
             not
             gladly
             look
             upon
             the
             picture
             of
             the
             last
             Protestant
             that
             should
             ever
             be
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Histories
             teach
             us
             ,
             that
             Philip
             the
             second
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             lost
             a
             considerable
             part
             of
             his
             Low-Countreys
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             more
             zeal
             ,
             then
             policy
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             introducing
             the
             Inquisition
             in
             these
             places
             ,
             he
             banished
             obedience
             out
             of
             them
             .
             The
             Emperor
             Ferdinand
             the
             second
             brought
             Germany
             to
             the
             brink
             of
             a
             
             precipice
             ,
             when
             he
             made
             his
             aversion
             to
             the
             Protestants
             known
             ,
             and
             commanded
             them
             to
             give
             back
             the
             Church-goods
             to
             their
             ancient
             Masters
             .
             This
             Mandate
             put
             rebellion
             in
             the
             hearts
             ,
             and
             arms
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             world
             of
             persons
             ,
             who
             never
             laid
             down
             either
             their
             swords
             or
             their
             animosities
             ,
             till
             that
             Emperor
             and
             his
             son
             had
             sufficiently
             drained
             their
             Provinces
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             their
             coffers
             of
             moneys
             ;
             nay
             ,
             till
             both
             of
             them
             had
             learned
             that
             God
             had
             reserved
             the
             Empire
             of
             consciences
             to
             himself
             .
             I
             have
             seen
             with
             my
             eyes
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             heard
             with
             my
             ears
             ,
             some
             Hungarians
             ,
             men
             of
             quality
             ,
             who
             said
             openly
             at
             Vienne
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperors
             Counsel
             would
             force
             them
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             Turk
             ,
             by
             offring
             to
             constrain
             them
             to
             embrace
             the
             Roman
             Religion
             .
             There
             are
             many
             in
             other
             places
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             like
             case
             ,
             will
             do
             the
             same
             thing
             .
             And
             almost
             all
             men
             prefer
             the
             liberty
             of
             their
             mind
             to
             that
             of
             their
             body
             .
             Men
             have
             been
             seen
             become
             fierce
             as
             Lyons
             ,
             and
             women
             to
             eat
             their
             own
             children
             ,
             rather
             then
             submit
             to
             these
             who
             made
             war
             against
             their
             tenacious
             opinions
             .
             Many
             who
             live
             yet
             ,
             will
             prefer
             death
             to
             the
             Mass
             ;
             and
             will
             show
             as
             much
             zeal
             against
             it
             ▪
             as
             these
             of
             Flanders
             did
             in
             the
             time
             of
             our
             fathers
             .
             Austria
             had
             better
             imitate
             France
             ,
             and
             in
             stead
             of
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             apply
             meekness
             and
             doctrine
             ,
             to
             bring
             home
             these
             who
             they
             conceive
             are
             out
             of
             the
             way
             .
             I
             suppose
             an
             age
             and
             a
             half
             hath
             made
             the
             Emperor
             and
             his
             Ministers
             know
             ,
             that
             violent
             courses
             are
             not
             effectual
             for
             the
             conversion
             of
             souls
             .
             The
             nature
             of
             man
             opposeth
             it self
             to
             all
             things
             that
             restrains
             its
             liberty
             .
             These
             Priests
             who
             advise
             mens
             consciences
             to
             be
             forced
             ,
             had
             better
             sing
             in
             the
             Quire
             ,
             &
             read
             their
             Breviaries
             ,
             
             then
             frequent
             Courts
             ,
             and
             give
             counsel
             to
             Kings
             .
             If
             any
             Church
             men
             be
             found
             who
             are
             fit
             to
             govern
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             they
             who
             are
             bred
             in
             Cloisters
             :
             Their
             maximes
             and
             resolutions
             being
             all
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Canon
             Law
             ,
             are
             fitter
             to
             bring
             the
             world
             in
             confusion
             ,
             then
             to
             keep
             it
             in
             good
             order
             .
             There
             are
             an
             hundred
             occasions
             wherein
             the
             Law
             being
             executed
             in
             its
             rigor
             ,
             proves
             manifest
             unjustice
             :
             And
             therefore
             in
             such
             cases
             ,
             prudence
             is
             more
             necessare
             then
             knowledge
             .
             The
             Almighty
             hath
             given
             to
             Princes
             the
             soveraignty
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             but
             hath
             reserved
             that
             of
             the
             soul
             to
             himself
             .
             Men
             may
             be
             forced
             to
             go
             to
             Mass
             ,
             but
             cannot
             be
             constrained
             to
             believe
             the
             mysteries
             of
             it
             .
             Fearful
             people
             may
             be
             threatned
             to
             a
             bowing
             the
             knees
             of
             their
             bodies
             ,
             without
             any
             reverence
             in
             their
             spirits
             .
             And
             some
             may
             be
             forced
             to
             acknowledge
             themselves
             Catholicks
             with
             their
             mouths
             ,
             and
             yet
             are
             not
             Catholicks
             in
             their
             hearts
             .
             Spain
             hath
             seen
             a
             thousand
             deplorable
             examples
             of
             this
             undoubted
             verity
             .
             The
             fourth
             ,
             yea
             the
             fifth
             generation
             of
             those
             who
             have
             been
             constrained
             to
             be
             baptized
             ,
             have
             been
             banished
             for
             their
             unbelief
             :
             and
             those
             who
             yet
             stay
             there
             ,
             renounceth
             every
             day
             their
             Baptism
             ,
             and
             participates
             not
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             without
             sacriledge
             .
             And
             in
             matters
             of
             Religion
             ,
             to
             be
             forced
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             arm
             of
             flesh
             ,
             produceth
             ever
             such
             effects
             .
             The
             extraordinary
             and
             ill
             governed
             devotion
             of
             these
             Bigots
             who
             will
             have
             constraint
             to
             be
             applyed
             to
             consciences
             ,
             procures
             the
             desolation
             of
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             profanation
             of
             holy
             mysteries
             .
             I
             have
             known
             some
             prating
             fools
             ,
             who
             durst
             exclaim
             against
             Queen
             Christina
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             because
             she
             consented
             to
             the
             
             Peace
             of
             Germany
             ,
             before
             she
             had
             chased
             the
             Pope
             out
             of
             Rome
             .
             And
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             there
             are
             hundreds
             of
             petty
             Monks
             ,
             who
             have
             thought
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             said
             as
             much
             against
             those
             who
             signed
             that
             Peace
             ,
             before
             the
             Lutherans
             were
             brought
             to
             renounce
             their
             Belief
             .
             All
             such
             are
             fiery
             zealots
             ,
             whose
             maximes
             are
             grounded
             on
             their
             own
             capricious
             fancies
             .
             And
             assuredly
             their
             zeal
             would
             wax
             cold
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             put
             but
             for
             three
             days
             to
             the
             duty
             of
             musketeers
             ,
             and
             be
             allowed
             no
             other
             entertainement
             ,
             but
             a
             pitance
             of
             bread
             and
             water
             .
             But
             these
             fools
             imagine
             ,
             that
             in
             every
             place
             a
             bell
             rings
             to
             give
             notice
             of
             dinner
             time
             ;
             and
             that
             all
             things
             are
             to
             be
             got
             in
             armies
             ,
             as
             in
             Convents
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             as
             easie
             to
             win
             battels
             ,
             as
             to
             tell
             their
             beads
             .
             If
             the
             Emperor
             would
             not
             look
             upon
             such
             a
             people
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Pulpit
             ,
             we
             should
             not
             have
             so
             much
             occasion
             of
             fear
             .
             His
             Majesty
             hath
             traversed
             almost
             all
             Germany
             ,
             and
             having
             seen
             the
             bitter
             fruits
             of
             the
             former
             war
             ,
             hath
             put
             on
             a
             firm
             resolution
             not
             to
             plunge
             any
             more
             his
             people
             in
             new
             calamities
             .
             His
             principal
             Ministers
             and
             Counsellors
             of
             Estate
             ,
             have
             sufficiently
             felt
             the
             evils
             and
             devastations
             which
             both
             civil
             and
             forreign
             wars
             have
             produced
             :
             And
             know
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             easie
             to
             begin
             ,
             but
             almost
             impossible
             to
             end
             business
             of
             that
             nature
             .
             They
             are
             not
             ignorant
             that
             the
             entertainment
             of
             armies
             ,
             make
             the
             richest
             coffers
             of
             treasure
             empty
             ,
             and
             layeth
             the
             most
             fertile
             Provinces
             waste
             .
             They
             know
             that
             a
             war
             for
             Religion
             is
             the
             most
             plausible
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             obstinate
             that
             can
             be
             fancied
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             cannot
             begin
             it
             ,
             without
             bringing
             all
             Europe
             in
             the
             play
             ,
             and
             putting
             their
             Masters
             Estates
             in
             an
             evident
             danger
             to
             be
             for
             
             ever
             lost
             .
             We
             may
             then
             be
             confident
             ,
             that
             the
             prudence
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             the
             aversion
             he
             hath
             from
             domestick
             broyls
             ,
             will
             choak
             all
             the
             designs
             of
             incendiaries
             ,
             who
             would
             put
             a
             sword
             in
             his
             hand
             to
             thrust
             in
             his
             own
             bowels
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             also
             informed
             ,
             that
             some
             talk
             of
             designs
             the
             Emperor
             should
             have
             against
             the
             Confederate
             Princes
             of
             the
             Rhine
             :
             and
             that
             there
             are
             some
             ,
             who
             say
             ,
             His
             Majesty
             is
             dissatisfied
             with
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             forces
             they
             sent
             to
             Hungary
             would
             not
             obey
             his
             orders
             entirely
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             thinks
             upon
             the
             means
             whereby
             he
             may
             reduce
             them
             to
             the
             obedience
             they
             owe
             him
             ▪
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             think
             they
             speak
             so
             without
             ground
             ,
             and
             shal
             desire
             all
             who
             have
             such
             thoughts
             ,
             to
             consider
             what
             I
             am
             to
             say
             to
             them
             .
             This
             League
             is
             a
             hard
             bone
             to
             gnaw
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             of
             the
             opinion
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesty
             may
             more
             easily
             impose
             his
             yoak
             upon
             all
             that
             of
             Hungary
             which
             the
             Turk
             possesseth
             ,
             then
             force
             ten
             or
             twelve
             German
             Princes
             ,
             supported
             by
             the
             most
             considerable
             powers
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             to
             submit
             to
             him
             .
             It
             is
             not
             to
             be
             doubted
             ,
             but
             this
             League
             making
             the
             distrust
             that
             is
             between
             the
             Head
             and
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             known
             ,
             cannot
             but
             infinitly
             displease
             his
             Imperial
             Majesty
             ,
             making
             his
             power
             less
             by
             the
             half
             ,
             himself
             less
             to
             be
             regarded
             and
             honored
             amongst
             the
             Germans
             ,
             and
             more
             vilipended
             amongst
             strangers
             .
             Good
             Patriots
             should
             wish
             that
             all
             causes
             of
             jealousie
             might
             be
             buried
             in
             perpetual
             oblivion
             :
             and
             that
             the
             several
             Princes
             would
             both
             seek
             and
             find
             the
             preservation
             of
             their
             authority
             ,
             in
             the
             good
             graces
             and
             favor
             of
             their
             Chief
             The
             Allies
             themselves
             wisheth
             the
             Emperor
             would
             banish
             that
             which
             occasioned
             
             their
             confederacy
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             would
             bring
             back
             that
             mutual
             trust
             which
             the
             unhappiness
             of
             the
             times
             hath
             chased
             from
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             his
             Majesty
             should
             oblige
             them
             to
             think
             of
             nothing
             else
             but
             his
             service
             ,
             to
             seek
             the
             honor
             of
             his
             favor
             ,
             and
             to
             procure
             with
             all
             their
             power
             ,
             his
             content
             and
             satisfaction
             .
             But
             I
             shal
             never
             be
             perswaded
             that
             the
             Emperor
             will
             make
             use
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             where
             it
             will
             not
             only
             be
             unprofitable
             ,
             but
             very
             hurtful
             to
             him
             ;
             yea
             ,
             &
             where
             moderation
             it self
             will
             serve
             to
             little
             purpose
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             sustained
             with
             the
             favor
             of
             the
             times
             ,
             &
             by
             many
             examples
             of
             an
             extraordinary
             friendship
             .
             They
             say
             there
             was
             no
             good
             understanding
             between
             his
             Majesties
             Generals
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             League
             :
             And
             our
             speculative
             States-men
             will
             assure
             us
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             as
             little
             between
             their
             Masters
             :
             But
             conjectures
             are
             not
             always
             convincing
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Emperor
             hath
             little
             inclination
             to
             love
             those
             who
             do
             not
             trust
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             permitted
             to
             conclude
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             attack
             them
             with
             open
             force
             .
             I
             should
             rather
             think
             ,
             he
             intends
             to
             gain
             them
             by
             demonstrations
             of
             kindness
             and
             love
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             hopes
             their
             own
             good
             nature
             and
             duty
             to
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             will
             be
             strong
             motives
             to
             induce
             them
             to
             contribute
             both
             their
             counsels
             and
             forces
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             to
             assist
             him
             to
             remove
             all
             mis-understandings
             from
             amonst
             them
             .
             And
             if
             these
             thoughts
             seem
             below
             the
             flight
             of
             a
             young
             Eagle
             ;
             at
             least
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             them
             to
             perswade
             themselves
             ▪
             that
             he
             is
             extreamly
             generous
             ,
             and
             that
             will
             not
             permit
             him
             to
             have
             any
             obligations
             to
             these
             who
             serve
             him
             out
             of
             no
             kindness
             or
             love
             :
             and
             therefore
             ,
             seeing
             these
             Confederates
             to
             be
             always
             puissantly
             
             armed
             ,
             he
             concluded
             the
             Peace
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             resist
             them
             ,
             or
             any
             else
             would
             attack
             him
             .
             If
             it
             be
             said
             ,
             this
             League
             is
             meerly
             defensive
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             no
             other
             end
             then
             the
             good
             and
             quyet
             of
             the
             Confederates
             ;
             it
             will
             be
             answered
             ,
             that
             the
             taking
             the
             Cities
             of
             Munster
             and
             Erfurt
             ,
             and
             the
             danger
             other
             Towns
             apprehends
             ,
             lets
             us
             see
             ,
             that
             this
             defensive
             League
             ,
             &
             these
             who
             made
             it
             ,
             can
             lay
             their
             hands
             about
             them
             when
             they
             think
             it
             time
             to
             attack
             ,
             or
             enterprise
             any
             thing
             .
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Munster
             ,
             as
             brave
             as
             he
             is
             ,
             durst
             never
             have
             hazarded
             to
             besiege
             the
             Capital
             City
             of
             his
             Diocesse
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             been
             assisted
             with
             both
             the
             troops
             and
             moneys
             of
             his
             Allies
             .
             The
             like
             may
             be
             said
             of
             the
             Elector
             of
             Mayence
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             Prince
             both
             rich
             ,
             and
             wise
             ,
             yet
             the
             City
             of
             Erfurt
             would
             not
             have
             been
             afraid
             of
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             war
             with
             the
             Turk
             ,
             if
             the
             Confederates
             of
             his
             Electoral
             Highness
             ,
             had
             not
             contributed
             to
             the
             misfortune
             of
             that
             insolent
             City
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             very
             expedient
             ,
             that
             his
             Imperial
             Majesty
             should
             be
             in
             a
             posture
             to
             concur
             with
             these
             confederated
             Princes
             ,
             when
             their
             pretentions
             are
             reasonable
             ,
             and
             to
             oppose
             them
             when
             they
             are
             unjust
             .
             And
             this
             was
             not
             in
             his
             power
             to
             do
             ,
             while
             he
             was
             busied
             in
             a
             war
             with
             the
             Infidel
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             that
             which
             serves
             for
             a
             justification
             of
             the
             Peace
             he
             hath
             lately
             made
             ,
             that
             by
             it
             he
             is
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             countenance
             those
             ,
             who
             shal
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             his
             Arms
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Protection
             .
          
           
             I
             suppose
             there
             be
             some
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             who
             will
             grant
             ,
             that
             this
             discourse
             bears
             with
             it
             ▪
             some
             show
             of
             truth
             ;
             and
             these
             who
             are
             not
             too
             much
             wedded
             to
             their
             opinions
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             will
             believe
             that
             his
             Imperial
             
             Majesty
             had
             no
             suspicion
             of
             either
             the
             French
             or
             the
             Swedes
             :
             yea
             I
             shall
             find
             some
             ,
             who
             dare
             give
             assurance
             to
             both
             the
             Protestants
             &
             the
             Confederates
             ,
             that
             this
             Peace
             shal
             not
             trouble
             their
             repose
             ;
             as
             also
             to
             all
             Germany
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             an
             advantageous
             Peace
             to
             both
             great
             and
             small
             ;
             and
             that
             none
             of
             them
             shal
             have
             reason
             to
             complain
             of
             it
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperor
             made
             it
             without
             seeking
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             I
             made
             this
             objection
             ,
             before
             any
             spoke
             of
             it
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             thought
             as
             my
             adversaries
             do
             ,
             that
             the
             war
             having
             drawn
             these
             Princes
             to
             an
             extraordinary
             trouble
             and
             expence
             ,
             they
             would
             look
             joyfully
             on
             that
             Peace
             would
             rid
             them
             of
             both
             .
             And
             in
             regard
             contempt
             is
             insupportable
             to
             men
             of
             quality
             and
             courage
             ,
             I
             perswaded
             my self
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             hear
             without
             some
             emotion
             of
             spirit
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesty
             had
             valued
             them
             so
             little
             ,
             as
             to
             conclude
             a
             Treaty
             of
             such
             importance
             ,
             without
             seeking
             their
             advice
             .
             I
             know
             there
             be
             many
             who
             complain
             ,
             that
             these
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Vienne
             never
             consult
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             either
             their
             troops
             or
             their
             moneys
             ,
             or
             both
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             manner
             of
             acting
             is
             altogether
             unsufferable
             .
             I
             should
             acknowledge
             this
             complaint
             to
             be
             just
             ,
             if
             the
             Peace
             had
             been
             subscribed
             and
             published
             without
             the
             approbation
             of
             those
             who
             contributed
             to
             the
             war.
             But
             I
             do
             not
             believe
             ,
             that
             any
             persons
             of
             Judgement
             and
             experience
             ,
             will
             think
             it
             strange
             ,
             that
             to
             shun
             the
             tedious
             delays
             .
             which
             accompany
             the
             resolutions
             of
             all
             Imperial
             Diets
             ,
             affairs
             have
             been
             debated
             ,
             &
             brought
             to
             the
             point
             of
             a
             conclusion
             ,
             without
             seeking
             the
             advice
             of
             these
             who
             might
             have
             re●arded
             it
             .
             The
             interests
             of
             the
             several
             Estates
             of
             the
             
             Empire
             are
             so
             different
             ,
             and
             so
             hard
             a
             matter
             it
             is
             ,
             to
             get
             them
             all
             to
             agree
             to
             one
             thing
             ,
             that
             the
             Treaty
             should
             not
             have
             produced
             that
             effect
             ,
             which
             his
             Majesty
             desired
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             called
             them
             all
             to
             Councel
             .
             These
             who
             complain
             ,
             sees
             not
             ,
             nor
             knows
             not
             so
             well
             what
             is
             in
             the
             Emperors
             coffers
             ,
             as
             they
             who
             advised
             him
             to
             this
             accommodation
             .
             The
             affairs
             of
             Transilvany
             having
             obliged
             his
             Imperial
             Majesty
             to
             keep
             numerous
             forces
             a
             foot
             five
             or
             six
             years
             ,
             hath
             eaten
             up
             his
             Fronteer
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             even
             forced
             his
             Councel
             in
             prudence
             ,
             to
             shun
             more
             quarterings
             on
             them
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             have
             been
             laid
             entirely
             waste
             .
             If
             all
             the
             Germans
             loved
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             as
             well-bred
             children
             love
             their
             Fathers
             ,
             they
             would
             believe
             all
             he
             does
             ,
             aims
             at
             nothing
             but
             the
             good
             of
             the
             State.
             None
             would
             blame
             his
             conduct
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             world
             would
             praise
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             care
             he
             hath
             had
             ,
             and
             the
             pains
             he
             hath
             taken
             ,
             to
             acquire
             to
             us
             the
             inestimable
             benefit
             of
             Peace
             .
             But
             I
             shal
             suppose
             ,
             that
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             have
             some
             reason
             to
             complain
             :
             and
             therefore
             will
             ask
             of
             these
             who
             are
             most
             capricious
             ,
             and
             least
             reasonable
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             if
             the
             Emperor
             tell
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             waits
             for
             their
             approbation
             to
             conclude
             a
             business
             advantageous
             and
             profitable
             to
             all
             Germany
             ,
             and
             particularly
             to
             them
             ?
             It
             is
             like
             ,
             there
             are
             some
             who
             will
             say
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             satisfie
             ,
             and
             will
             offer
             to
             assure
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             charges
             they
             have
             been
             at
             ,
             and
             the
             trouble
             they
             have
             suffered
             to
             succour
             his
             Imperial
             Majesty
             ,
             hath
             deserved
             something
             more
             then
             that
             .
             And
             here
             ,
             I
             profess
             ,
             I
             had
             rather
             hold
             my
             peace
             ,
             then
             speak
             .
             I
             know
             the
             services
             the
             Emperor
             hath
             received
             from
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             
             Empire
             ,
             cryes
             for
             a
             thankful
             acknowledgement
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             is
             unworthy
             of
             any
             favor
             ,
             who
             intends
             to
             pay
             it
             with
             ingratitude
             :
             As
             also
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             exacts
             more
             then
             is
             justly
             own
             to
             him
             ,
             serves
             to
             be
             paid
             with
             little
             ,
             or
             with
             none
             at
             all
             ;
             for
             I
             hold
             it
             to
             be
             unquestionable
             ,
             that
             the
             acknowledgement
             should
             be
             proportionable
             to
             the
             favor
             .
             It
             will
             be
             rash
             and
             insolent
             ,
             to
             demand
             of
             the
             Emperor
             an
             entire
             submission
             of
             his
             will
             to
             that
             of
             his
             Princes
             ,
             because
             they
             assisted
             him
             ,
             and
             it
             were
             to
             oblige
             him
             to
             an
             impossibility
             ,
             to
             pretend
             ,
             he
             might
             do
             nothing
             of
             himself
             in
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             hath
             no
             dependance
             on
             Germany
             .
             I
             should
             think
             it
             sufficient
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesty
             descends
             so
             low
             ,
             as
             to
             demand
             their
             consent
             and
             approbation
             :
             And
             that
             he
             lets
             them
             see
             ,
             that
             he
             entertains
             as
             high
             an
             estimation
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             he
             should
             ,
             and
             values
             them
             as
             much
             as
             ever
             any
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             valued
             any
             of
             theirs
             .
             If
             all
             this
             will
             not
             satisfie
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             will
             let
             them
             see
             ,
             the
             succours
             they
             gave
             him
             ,
             tending
             to
             the
             preservation
             of
             his
             Estates
             ,
             aimed
             also
             at
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             His
             Majesty
             will
             confess
             ,
             that
             his
             hereditary
             Dominions
             are
             more
             exposed
             to
             the
             injuries
             and
             incursions
             of
             the
             Turk
             ,
             then
             any
             other
             of
             the
             Empire
             ;
             But
             he
             will
             never
             be
             induced
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             they
             only
             are
             in
             danger
             .
             The
             common
             enemies
             ambition
             is
             not
             arrested
             by
             the
             conquest
             of
             some
             places
             ,
             a
             world
             will
             no
             more
             satisfie
             him
             then
             the
             Great
             Alexander
             .
             And
             Hungary
             shal
             no
             sooner
             fall
             in
             his
             hands
             ▪
             but
             he
             will
             advance
             with
             his
             victorious
             arms
             further
             ,
             if
             the
             united
             forces
             of
             Christians
             retain
             him
             not
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             his
             duty
             .
             The
             Princes
             then
             assisted
             his
             Imperial
             Majesty
             ,
             
             by
             saving
             themselves
             :
             And
             whoever
             will
             expostulate
             with
             him
             for
             such
             a
             favor
             ,
             will
             lose
             the
             fruits
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             will
             show
             that
             he
             knows
             not
             ,
             that
             the
             Grand
             Seigneurs
             ambition
             hath
             no
             other
             limit
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             his
             power
             .
          
           
             Believing
             then
             ,
             that
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             Empire
             will
             easily
             acquiesce
             to
             his
             Majesties
             just
             desires
             ,
             I
             shal
             leave
             them
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             step
             over
             to
             Pole
             and
             Venice
             ,
             and
             see
             with
             what
             assurance
             ,
             and
             upon
             what
             grounds
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperor
             made
             haste
             to
             make
             this
             Peace
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             were
             busie
             in
             clapping
             up
             one
             with
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             receive
             the
             Crown
             which
             the
             Polonians
             promised
             him
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             Pole
             ,
             all
             Europe
             knows
             that
             in
             the
             year
             1655.
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             invaded
             that
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             a
             short
             time
             he
             reduced
             it
             to
             the
             necessity
             to
             implore
             assistance
             from
             its
             neighbors
             .
             Neither
             can
             any
             be
             ignorant
             ,
             but
             it
             found
             the
             Emperor
             disposed
             to
             furnish
             it
             with
             means
             to
             resist
             its
             enemie
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             send
             sixteen
             thousand
             men
             to
             restrain
             his
             further
             progress
             .
             They
             say
             ,
             that
             amongst
             the
             conditions
             of
             the
             Accord
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             Election
             of
             Leopold
             ,
             after
             John
             Casimirs
             death
             ,
             was
             the
             most
             considerable
             :
             And
             upon
             this
             ,
             they
             ground
             their
             opinion
             ,
             who
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Peace
             of
             Hungary
             was
             made
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperor
             might
             with
             less
             opposition
             enter
             to
             that
             great
             Inheritance
             .
             Treaties
             of
             this
             nature
             comes
             to
             the
             knowledge
             but
             of
             a
             few
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             were
             rashness
             to
             avouch
             it
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             and
             folly
             obstinatly
             to
             deny
             it
             .
             It
             seems
             not
             improbable
             ,
             but
             the
             Polonians
             being
             brought
             to
             misery
             ,
             might
             promise
             all
             could
             be
             desired
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             
             these
             who
             would
             put
             them
             in
             a
             more
             hopeful
             condition
             .
             But
             I
             see
             very
             great
             difficulties
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             this
             promise
             ,
             as
             well
             on
             their
             part
             ,
             who
             made
             it
             ,
             as
             on
             his
             to
             whom
             it
             was
             made
             .
             These
             who
             made
             it
             ,
             are
             the
             Polonians
             ,
             who
             in
             a
             business
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             do
             not
             easily
             agree
             ,
             and
             yet
             an
             accord
             amongst
             themselves
             is
             necessare
             to
             make
             the
             election
             of
             their
             Kings
             valide
             .
             He
             to
             whom
             it
             is
             made
             ,
             is
             Leopold
             ,
             Emperor
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             cannot
             receive
             that
             Crown
             ,
             without
             putting
             Europe
             in
             a
             flame
             ,
             his
             own
             Estates
             in
             danger
             ,
             and
             imposing
             on
             the
             Empire
             a
             necessity
             to
             take
             arms
             .
             No
             Prince
             or
             State
             will
             sit
             with
             crossd
             arms
             ,
             when
             a
             powerful
             neighbor
             acquires
             new
             Provinces
             .
             The
             Swedes
             ,
             the
             Muscovites
             ,
             and
             the
             Turks
             ,
             cannot
             see
             Pole
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             without
             resentment
             .
             The
             first
             will
             be
             afraid
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             forced
             to
             give
             back
             that
             which
             they
             have
             gained
             with
             the
             point
             of
             their
             sword
             ,
             and
             with
             solemn
             Treaties
             .
             The
             second
             will
             apprehend
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             necessitated
             to
             keep
             within
             these
             bounds
             which
             they
             would
             gladly
             enlarge
             .
             And
             the
             third
             will
             imagine
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             union
             of
             Pole
             with
             Austria
             depends
             the
             ruine
             of
             Constantinople
             .
             The
             Muscoviter
             will
             make
             Peace
             with
             his
             neighbors
             ,
             the
             Swed
             will
             conjure
             up
             his
             old
             practises
             ;
             And
             the
             Turk
             will
             raise
             up
             Asia
             ;
             and
             all
             of
             them
             will
             endeavor
             to
             hinder
             the
             Emperor
             to
             enjoy
             the
             fruits
             of
             his
             election
             in
             Peace
             .
             The
             Turk
             will
             imploy
             all
             his
             industry
             and
             wiles
             ,
             the
             Swed
             all
             his
             Arsenals
             and
             Magazins
             ,
             and
             the
             Muscoviter
             all
             his
             riches
             and
             treasure
             ,
             to
             divert
             Pole
             from
             the
             performance
             of
             what
             it
             hath
             promised
             ,
             Germany
             will
             not
             desire
             to
             see
             the
             
             Emperor
             on
             the
             Throne
             of
             Pole
             ,
             nay
             its
             Princes
             will
             bind
             all
             the
             nerves
             of
             their
             power
             and
             prudence
             together
             ,
             to
             hinder
             him
             to
             mount
             upon
             it
             .
             The
             most
             understanding
             of
             the
             Polonians
             themselves
             ,
             who
             fore-see
             the
             sad
             consequences
             of
             this
             election
             ,
             will
             be
             well
             contented
             ,
             it
             prove
             abortive
             .
             These
             who
             in
             all
             ages
             envyed
             the
             growth
             of
             the
             Austrian
             Family
             ,
             will
             open
             their
             purses
             to
             hinder
             this
             addition
             to
             its
             greatness
             .
             And
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             all
             Europe
             will
             take
             arms
             either
             for
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             or
             against
             him
             :
             So
             that
             it
             is
             uncertain
             ,
             if
             this
             election
             will
             go
             on
             to
             the
             content
             of
             the
             pretenders
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             be
             not
             very
             well
             assured
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             have
             that
             success
             they
             propose
             to
             themselves
             ,
             they
             should
             in
             prudence
             seem
             not
             to
             desire
             it
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             believe
             the
             Emperor
             makes
             it
             rather
             his
             work
             to
             guard
             himself
             from
             the
             storm
             that
             menaceth
             him
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             by
             opposing
             himself
             to
             any
             choice
             may
             be
             made
             of
             one
             of
             those
             who
             envy
             his
             family
             ,
             then
             to
             procure
             his
             own
             election
             .
             Certainly
             Pole
             hath
             need
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             who
             can
             repare
             its
             losses
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             again
             in
             that
             flowrishing
             condition
             ,
             which
             made
             our
             fathers
             look
             upon
             it
             with
             admiration
             .
             But
             the
             jealousie
             the
             Polonians
             would
             give
             to
             their
             neighbors
             by
             the
             election
             of
             a
             Potentate
             already
             considerably
             eminent
             by
             the
             power
             of
             other
             Kingdoms
             ,
             should
             lead
             them
             to
             the
             choice
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             who
             would
             give
             no
             cause
             of
             suspicion
             to
             any
             .
             I
             know
             some
             ,
             whose
             high
             vertues
             and
             qualifications
             speak
             them
             worthy
             of
             Crowns
             ,
             whom
             the
             Houses
             of
             Austria
             and
             France
             ,
             would
             be
             content
             to
             see
             sit
             on
             the
             Throne
             of
             Pole
             ,
             whom
             Sweden
             and
             Muscovia
             will
             respect
             without
             fear
             ,
             whom
             the
             Ottoman
             
             Port
             would
             suffer
             without
             displeasure
             ,
             and
             whom
             the
             Polonians
             would
             not
             reject
             ,
             if
             they
             have
             not
             entirely
             forgot
             the
             true
             interest
             of
             their
             Republick
             .
             It
             is
             to
             such
             that
             all
             Europe
             wisheth
             the
             Polonian
             Scepter
             :
             It
             is
             such
             who
             can
             accept
             it
             ,
             without
             troubling
             the
             quyet
             of
             Christendom
             .
             It
             is
             to
             such
             that
             Pole
             may
             give
             it
             ,
             without
             fear
             to
             sow
             the
             bitter
             seed
             of
             discord
             in
             its
             own
             bowels
             .
             Not
             knowing
             then
             whether
             the
             Emperor
             be
             desirous
             to
             have
             the
             Crown
             of
             Pole
             ,
             or
             not
             ,
             I
             shal
             not
             doubt
             but
             his
             Counsel
             will
             reflect
             seriously
             on
             these
             difficulties
             that
             will
             rencounter
             him
             ,
             and
             upon
             these
             horrid
             wars
             which
             will
             accompany
             an
             honor
             which
             all
             his
             neighbors
             will
             envy
             him
             ,
             and
             which
             none
             of
             his
             friends
             should
             wish
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             what
             they
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperor
             knew
             that
             the
             Venetians
             were
             in
             treaty
             with
             the
             Turk
             ,
             to
             obtain
             a
             Peace
             from
             him
             for
             themselves
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             whole
             burden
             of
             the
             war
             fall
             on
             his
             Majesty
             alone
             :
             I
             profess
             freely
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             know
             what
             to
             believe
             of
             that
             intrigue
             ;
             but
             if
             we
             shal
             narrowly
             examine
             the
             circumstances
             of
             affairs
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             we
             may
             make
             a
             conclusion
             of
             the
             contrare
             :
             for
             though
             we
             need
             not
             doubt
             but
             the
             Venetians
             with
             all
             their
             hearts
             wish
             to
             have
             Peace
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             would
             willingly
             empty
             their
             treasure
             to
             recover
             what
             they
             have
             lost
             in
             their
             last
             war
             with
             that
             enemy
             ;
             yet
             I
             suppose
             there
             be
             none
             who
             thinks
             they
             would
             do
             it
             at
             that
             time
             when
             the
             Peace
             of
             Hungary
             was
             concluded
             .
             It
             is
             more
             then
             ten
             years
             since
             the
             Senate
             of
             that
             Republick
             could
             have
             spared
             all
             the
             expence
             they
             have
             bestowed
             on
             the
             maintenance
             of
             the
             war
             since
             that
             time
             ,
             if
             they
             
             would
             have
             given
             over
             their
             right
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Candia
             to
             the
             Grand
             Seigneur
             :
             And
             the
             Peace
             they
             could
             have
             expected
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             would
             have
             been
             no
             more
             favorable
             then
             before
             :
             And
             the
             Venetians
             having
             then
             a
             repugnancy
             from
             so
             disadvantageous
             a
             Peace
             ,
             when
             they
             alone
             sustained
             the
             whole
             Turkish
             forces
             ,
             there
             is
             little
             or
             no
             appearance
             at
             all
             they
             would
             consent
             to
             it
             ,
             when
             Germany
             made
             so
             considerable
             a
             diversion
             of
             the
             Ottoman
             power
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             might
             perswade
             themselves
             ,
             that
             time
             would
             give
             them
             an
             opportunity
             to
             repair
             the
             breaches
             of
             their
             Estate
             ,
             and
             force
             the
             Turk
             to
             an
             accommodation
             less
             hurtful
             to
             them
             .
             I
             shal
             rather
             believe
             ,
             that
             his
             Imperial
             Majesty
             inclined
             to
             bring
             the
             common
             enemy
             of
             Christians
             to
             an
             accord
             profitable
             to
             all
             Christendom
             .
             But
             that
             the
             unhappy
             conjuncture
             of
             affairs
             took
             from
             him
             the
             means
             to
             bring
             his
             heroick
             designs
             to
             so
             glorious
             an
             end
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             be
             contented
             to
             do
             all
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             leave
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             the
             rest
             to
             Divine
             Providence
             .
             It
             is
             that
             will
             care
             for
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             and
             will
             prepare
             friends
             for
             them
             ,
             able
             to
             deliver
             them
             from
             these
             evils
             that
             now
             presseth
             and
             threatens
             to
             oppress
             them
             .
             All
             Christendom
             wisheth
             and
             prayeth
             for
             this
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             I
             as
             much
             as
             any
             ,
             because
             I
             know
             that
             the
             piety
             and
             valor
             of
             the
             illustrious
             Venetians
             ,
             deserves
             that
             both
             heaven
             and
             earth
             should
             favor
             them
             .
          
           
             I
             suppose
             what
             I
             have
             said
             will
             satisfie
             these
             who
             are
             governed
             by
             reason
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             a
             capricious
             humor
             :
             and
             that
             all
             those
             who
             shal
             read
             this
             paper
             ,
             will
             acknowledge
             with
             me
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesty
             was
             not
             carried
             with
             any
             violent
             thoughts
             to
             conclude
             this
             
             Peace
             .
             I
             know
             ,
             honest
             men
             will
             confess
             the
             Emperor
             hath
             reason
             to
             love
             and
             honor
             the
             Most
             Christian
             King
             ,
             and
             that
             prudence
             and
             reason
             of
             State
             ,
             will
             oblige
             him
             to
             dissemble
             the
             displeasure
             which
             the
             Confederate
             Princes
             have
             given
             him
             occasion
             to
             conceive
             against
             their
             proceedings
             ;
             that
             his
             interest
             will
             oblige
             him
             to
             defer
             and
             delay
             the
             Reformation
             of
             the
             Protestants
             .
             That
             he
             hath
             no
             other
             concern
             in
             the
             business
             of
             Pole
             ,
             but
             to
             hinder
             any
             person
             of
             whom
             he
             may
             have
             just
             cause
             of
             jealousie
             ,
             to
             receive
             the
             Scepter
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             .
             That
             he
             hath
             no
             intention
             to
             pay
             the
             Venetians
             in
             their
             own
             coyn
             :
             And
             that
             the
             Sweds
             shal
             have
             him
             for
             their
             friend
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             they
             keep
             themselves
             within
             their
             bounds
             ,
             and
             live
             as
             good
             neighbors
             ,
             and
             true
             and
             faithful
             members
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             now
             only
             imagine
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             be
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             the
             Hungarians
             have
             some
             reason
             to
             complain
             :
             And
             that
             it
             would
             seem
             the
             Emperor
             behaveth
             himself
             to
             them
             ,
             rather
             as
             a
             stepfather
             ,
             then
             a
             father
             ,
             in
             regard
             to
             spare
             his
             men
             and
             his
             money
             ,
             he
             hath
             made
             a
             Peace
             disadvantageous
             for
             them
             .
             But
             they
             will
             alter
             their
             opinion
             who
             say
             so
             ,
             when
             they
             understand
             that
             (
             which
             none
             should
             be
             ignorant
             of
             )
             this
             people
             did
             so
             often
             threaten
             the
             Emperor
             to
             lay
             down
             arms
             ,
             and
             make
             their
             own
             agreement
             with
             the
             Visier
             ,
             that
             they
             imposed
             a
             pure
             necessity
             on
             his
             Majesty
             to
             prevent
             them
             .
             The
             Christian
             sojors
             received
             as
             much
             ,
             yea
             more
             hurt
             from
             them
             ,
             then
             from
             the
             Turks
             .
             And
             none
             were
             assured
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             strongest
             .
             Our
             horses
             ,
             yea
             our
             men
             starved
             for
             hunger
             ,
             in
             regard
             none
             could
             go
             abroad
             to
             fetch
             either
             
             proviant
             or
             fodderage
             ,
             without
             whole
             Regiments
             to
             guard
             them
             .
             I
             have
             seen
             letters
             writ
             by
             the
             Officers
             of
             our
             armies
             ,
             wherein
             they
             complained
             ,
             that
             the
             throats
             of
             most
             of
             their
             servants
             were
             cut
             by
             those
             for
             whose
             safety
             they
             were
             generously
             exposing
             their
             lives
             .
             Many
             French
             in
             their
             return
             from
             this
             expedition
             ,
             have
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             these
             of
             them
             who
             went
             never
             so
             little
             astray
             ,
             or
             who
             straggled
             ,
             were
             presently
             sacrificed
             to
             the
             fury
             of
             that
             merciless
             people
             .
             And
             that
             amongst
             them
             ,
             it
             was
             accounted
             a
             crime
             to
             be
             well
             cloathed
             ,
             or
             to
             look
             like
             men
             that
             had
             money
             .
             It
             will
             be
             answered
             ,
             that
             sojors
             ,
             though
             friends
             are
             insupportable
             to
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             any
             Countrey
             which
             is
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             war
             ,
             that
             they
             take
             with
             strong
             hand
             ,
             not
             only
             what
             is
             necessare
             for
             their
             subsistence
             ,
             but
             much
             more
             ,
             and
             so
             robs
             the
             people
             of
             that
             wherewith
             they
             should
             maintain
             themselves
             and
             their
             children
             ,
             and
             consequently
             drives
             them
             to
             dispair
             ,
             from
             whence
             proceeds
             these
             excesses
             whereof
             I
             have
             spoken
             .
             Let
             us
             grant
             all
             this
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             add
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             orders
             of
             his
             Imperial
             Majesty
             have
             been
             ill
             observed
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Officers
             of
             his
             armies
             wanting
             bread
             to
             give
             their
             sojors
             ,
             were
             constrained
             to
             slack
             the
             reins
             of
             discipline
             ,
             and
             to
             permit
             them
             to
             do
             that
             which
             is
             discharged
             by
             the
             Military
             Laws
             of
             the
             most
             licencious
             war.
             Let
             it
             be
             granted
             ,
             that
             the
             disorders
             were
             as
             high
             as
             they
             can
             be
             imagined
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             the
             sojors
             to
             do
             worse
             then
             they
             did
             ;
             it
             cannot
             be
             denyed
             ,
             that
             the
             greater
             mischiefs
             the
             war
             drew
             upon
             that
             misfortunate
             Countrey
             ,
             the
             less
             reason
             the
             Emperor
             had
             to
             continue
             it
             :
             And
             the
             more
             hurt
             the
             Hungarians
             suffered
             by
             the
             
             war
             ,
             the
             less
             reason
             they
             have
             to
             complain
             of
             the
             Peace
             .
             This
             Peace
             hath
             taken
             a
             thorn
             out
             of
             their
             foot
             ,
             and
             hath
             freed
             his
             Majesty
             from
             the
             misfortune
             to
             see
             his
             friends
             and
             his
             subjects
             made
             the
             objects
             of
             their
             dispair
             .
             Some
             will
             say
             ,
             that
             by
             this
             Peace
             this
             people
             have
             lost
             a
             part
             of
             that
             they
             had
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             whereas
             they
             hoped
             to
             have
             recovered
             by
             the
             war
             what
             they
             had
             lost
             ,
             and
             this
             sad
             consideration
             hath
             put
             tears
             in
             their
             eyes
             ,
             and
             mournful
             complaints
             in
             their
             mouthes
             .
             I
             confess
             ,
             they
             have
             reason
             to
             bewail
             their
             losses
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             Christians
             should
             pitty
             the
             wretched
             Hungarians
             ,
             and
             be
             sory
             they
             are
             no
             more
             the
             Bulwark
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             and
             the
             terror
             of
             Infidels
             .
             He
             must
             have
             a
             heart
             of
             Marble
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             be
             grieved
             for
             the
             losses
             Jesus
             Christ
             suffers
             ,
             and
             the
             advantages
             Mahomet
             gains
             .
             He
             must
             be
             a
             brute
             ,
             who
             hath
             not
             a
             kindness
             for
             the
             warlike
             people
             of
             Hungary
             .
             The
             Hungarians
             are
             volage
             and
             unconstant
             ;
             but
             they
             are
             Christians
             .
             They
             have
             often
             contributed
             to
             their
             own
             misery
             ,
             both
             by
             their
             malice
             ,
             and
             their
             inadvertency
             ;
             but
             they
             are
             Christians
             .
             They
             have
             often
             called
             in
             the
             Mahometans
             to
             assist
             them
             against
             their
             lawful
             Kings
             ;
             but
             they
             are
             Christians
             .
             And
             though
             they
             had
             done
             worse
             then
             all
             that
             ,
             I
             should
             still
             bewail
             their
             misfortunes
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             Christians
             .
             And
             I
             do
             believe
             ,
             though
             we
             be
             in
             a
             better
             condition
             then
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             yet
             we
             are
             not
             better
             men
             .
             But
             the
             time
             of
             their
             deliverance
             is
             not
             yet
             comd
             :
             and
             we
             do
             but
             yet
             expect
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             Turks
             Empire
             .
             We
             hope
             notwithstanding
             that
             so
             great
             a
             deliverance
             is
             not
             far
             of
             .
             And
             we
             know
             assuredly
             ,
             that
             our
             hopes
             shal
             not
             prove
             vain
             .
             The
             Turkish
             
             Monarchy
             hath
             no
             more
             priviledges
             ,
             then
             these
             who
             have
             been
             before
             it
             .
             And
             the
             Hungarians
             will
             be
             unhappy
             in
             no
             higher
             measure
             ,
             then
             others
             who
             have
             called
             upon
             the
             Name
             of
             JESUS
             .
             God
             grant
             it
             be
             soon
             that
             this
             afflicted
             Nation
             ,
             and
             we
             who
             are
             pertakers
             of
             their
             affliction
             ,
             may
             have
             occasion
             to
             wipe
             the
             tears
             from
             our
             eyes
             ,
             and
             to
             rejoyce
             when
             we
             see
             the
             Almighty
             hath
             a
             care
             of
             his
             own
             people
             ,
             and
             delivers
             them
             from
             the
             oppression
             of
             their
             enemies
             .
             To
             him
             alone
             belongs
             honor
             and
             glory
             for
             evermore
             .
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             I
             have
             attentively
             red
             and
             perused
             your
             papers
             ,
             and
             having
             nothing
             to
             oppose
             to
             what
             you
             have
             said
             ,
             I
             return
             you
             them
             ,
             with
             many
             thanks
             .
             I
             can
             assure
             you
             ,
             I
             will
             never
             forget
             the
             good
             instructions
             you
             have
             given
             me
             .
             You
             may
             therefore
             go
             and
             repose
             your self
             a
             little
             :
             after
             which
             ,
             I
             shal
             intreat
             you
             to
             entertain
             me
             with
             a
             Discourse
             of
             forreign
             affairs
             :
             And
             running
             over
             with
             me
             the
             best
             places
             of
             Europe
             ▪
             to
             speak
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             done
             of
             our
             own
             Germany
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .